to_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o send_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v expressive_a of_o the_o great_a love_n for_o in_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n manifest_v towards_o we_o because_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10._o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v one_o that_o by_o his_o death_n have_v procure_v favour_n have_v take_v off_o that_o sore_a displeasure_n which_o god_n by_o his_o law_n have_v declare_v against_o all_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o for_o the_o wise_a and_o just_a god_n do_v not_o think_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o government_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o law_n will_v be_v sufficient_o save_v and_o his_o great_a hatred_n of_o sin_n sufficient_o manifest_v without_o some_o considerable_a satisfaction_n give_v for_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o he_o and_o his_o law_n by_o man_n transgression_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v exact_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o guilty_a in_o execute_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n on_o themselves_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_o please_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n instead_o of_o what_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o be_v to_o have_v undergo_v he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a or_o in_o their_o stead_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o upon_o account_n of_o which_o undertake_v of_o christ_n for_o we_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v accrue_v to_o man._n whatever_o be_v require_v of_o man_n by_o way_n of_o condition_n of_o his_o acceptation_n with_o god_n become_v accept_v to_o that_o end_n upon_o account_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n through_o which_o all_o our_o sincere_a though_o otherwise_o imperfect_a performance_n become_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o rewardable_a by_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o for_o the_o whole_a covenant_n itself_o be_v found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n mat._n 26.28_o and_o his_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n hebr._n 13.20_o 2._o it_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n unto_o all_o that_o shall_v so_o believe_v as_o thereupon_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a folly_n and_o become_v sincere_o obedient_a for_o the_o future_a for_o that_o be_v necessary_o employ_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n to_o the_o nation_n in_o abraham_n seed_n it_o be_v impossible_a man_n shall_v be_v bless_v without_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o consist_v in_o remove_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o remit_v the_o penalty_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v psal_n 32.1_o st._n paul_n acquaint_v we_o that_o this_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v declare_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3.8_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v 3._o it_o contain_v in_o it_o tacit_o a_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n unto_o man_n in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o god_n in_o promise_a blessedness_n to_o the_o nation_n through_o abraham_n seed_n therein_o promise_v all_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o bless_v and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bless_v and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o therein_o implicit_o promise_v to_o assist_v the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o who_o grace_n they_o can_v saving_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o old_a testament-church_n understand_v god_n subdue_a of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o his_o pardon_v of_o sin_n to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n mich._n 7.19_o 20._o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v to_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o christ_n his_o turn_a man_n from_o their_o iniquity_n which_o he_o do_v accomplish_v by_o appoint_v they_o mean_n and_o by_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o that_o end_n be_v part_n of_o the_o blessing_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o be_v so_o reckon_v by_o st._n peter_n act_n 3.25_o 26._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n say_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n 4._o it_o implicit_o or_o somewhat_o obscure_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n i_o say_v implicit_o for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v express_o promise_v to_o abraham_n but_o yet_o that_o be_v express_o promise_v he_o from_o which_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n may_v well_o be_v infer_v as_o first_o blessedness_n through_o his_o seed_n the_o messiah_n and_o second_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n for_o blessedness_n be_v a_o happiness_n that_o run_v parallel_n with_o the_o duration_n of_o man_n immortal_a soul_n and_o god_n promise_n of_o be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n carry_v in_o it_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o happiness_n worthy_a of_o god_n to_o bestow_v such_o as_o everlasting_a life_n or_o happiness_n be_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n meaning_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n because_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n meaning_n that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o have_v answer_v that_o title_n of_o relation_n of_o be_v their_o god_n and_o do_v like_o himself_o heb._n 11.16_o and_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n to_o he_o abraham_n look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n and_o a_o heavenly_a country_n heb._n 11.10_o 16._o if_o abraham_n do_v but_o use_v his_o reason_n about_o these_o promise_n as_o he_o do_v about_o reconcile_a god_n promise_n that_o in_o isaac_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v with_o his_o command_n to_o sacrifice_v he_o heb._n 11.17_o 18_o 19_o he_o may_v discern_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o though_o but_o very_o obscure_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v now_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o but_o how_o obscure_o soever_o a_o future_a happiness_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n yet_o promise_v it_o be_v for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n gal._n 3.18_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n he_o be_v here_o prove_v against_o the_o pharisaical_a jew_n and_o judaize_v christian_n that_o justification_n unto_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n as_o vers_n 12._o and_o therefore_o by_o inheritance_n here_o which_o he_o say_v god_n give_v to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n he_o doubtless_o mean_v eternal_a life_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9.15_o consider_v now_o how_o god_n carry_v on_o his_o design_n of_o restore_a man_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o those_o benefit_n for_o if_o expression_n of_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o love_n in_o god_n to_o man_n be_v the_o way_n to_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o love_n to_o god_n again_o and_o in_o beget_v that_o to_o beget_v all_o the_o desirable_a effect_n of_o love_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o sincere_a conformity_n in_o man_n nature_n and_o life_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o if_o the_o give_v of_o great_a and_o
which_o the_o apostle_n make_v against_o they_o in_o it_o for_o they_o do_v still_o oppose_v another_o covenant_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n unto_o this_o moysaicall_a covenant_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o conditon_n of_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o work_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o come_v to_o instance_n 1._o st._n paul_n argue_v it_o with_o they_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v not_o through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.13_o not_o through_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o upon_o quite_o other_o term_n express_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 2._o he_o argue_v it_o far_o with_o they_o that_o god_n way_n of_o account_v man_n righteous_a by_o faith_n and_o their_o way_n of_o seek_v righteousness_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a and_o the_o one_o destructive_a of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o but_o one_o of_o these_o way_n can_v possible_o stand_v for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n rom._n 4.14_o and_o again_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n gal._n 3.18_o and_o if_o by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11.6_o 3._o and_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n he_o far_o argue_v in_o that_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v confirm_v and_o unalterable_o settle_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o messiah_n 430_o year_n before_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n be_v give_v and_o that_o therefore_o for_o they_o to_o go_v about_o to_o introduce_v the_o law_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n so_o confirm_v will_v be_v as_o unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a as_o for_o one_o man_n to_o alter_v or_o make_v void_a another_o covenant_n after_o he_o have_v confirm_v it_o gal._n 3.15_o 17._o brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v 430_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n 4._o st._n paul_n argue_v it_o impossible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o one_o main_a end_n of_o god_n promulge_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o gild_n and_o of_o their_o obnoxiousness_n to_o wrath_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o any_o plea_n of_o defence_n as_o from_o it_o rom._n 3.19_o 20._o now_o we_o know_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o law_n do_v convict_v man_n it_o can_v justify_v they_o for_o the_o same_o law_n can_v both_o condemn_v and_o justify_v the_o same_o person_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o charge_n if_o all_o be_v cast_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o original_a law_n as_o they_o be_v for_o he_o have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o gal._n 3_o then_o so_o many_o as_o come_v to_o be_v justify_v after_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v justify_v by_o another_o law_n supercede_v that_o and_o that_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n curse_v every_o one_o that_o have_v break_v it_o though_o but_o once_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v justify_v they_o too_o out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o proceed_v blessing_n and_o curse_v 5._o he_o argue_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o well_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n long_o before_o the_o law_n that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o gal._n 3.11_o 12._o from_o heb._n 2.4_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o promise_v pardon_n or_o any_o other_o blessing_n upon_o believe_v but_o upon_o condition_n of_o do_v the_o thing_n therein_o require_v the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o levit._n 18.5_o 6._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o make_v man_n eternal_o happy_a and_o the_o necessity_n and_o validity_n of_o the_o second_o to_o that_o end_n as_o further_o argue_v in_o heb._n 8._o from_o another_o famous_a prophecy_n in_o jer._n 31.31_o etc._n etc._n of_o god_n make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n 1._o it_o be_v argue_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v but_o temporary_a and_o be_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v and_o to_o give_v place_n tâ—_n a_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n chap._n 8.13_o 2._o that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v faulty_a or_o defective_a or_o else_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o place_n seek_v for_o a_o second_o ver_fw-la 7._o 3._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o to_o make_v they_o everlasting_o happy_a as_o those_o better_a promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v ver_fw-la 6._o 4._o and_o yet_o more_o particular_o that_o in_o this_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o such_o a_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o ver_fw-la 12._o whereas_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v not_o promise_v any_o such_o pardon_n all_o that_o it_o promise_v be_v a_o forgiveness_n only_o as_o to_o the_o concern_v of_o this_o life_n otherwise_o their_o sin_n be_v still_o keep_v upon_o the_o file_n to_o be_v take_v away_o if_o ever_o take_v away_o by_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n chap._n 9.15_o but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n heb._n 10.3_o and_o now_o by_o all_o these_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n put_v together_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n do_v expect_v justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n only_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o covenant_n as_o comprehend_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o indeed_o this_o last_o mention_v error_n of_o they_o in_o hold_v the_o first_o covenant_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o rest_n mention_v before_o which_o do_v natural_o grow_v out_o of_o it_o for_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n than_o it_o will_v have_v follow_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o covenant_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n needless_a and_o that_o circumcision_n and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n will_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o consider_v what_o erroneous_a opinion_n the_o incredulous_a jew_n hold_v about_o the_o law_n and_o about_o circumcision_n and_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o assert_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o circumcision_n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o understand_v exact_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n do_v every_o where_o deny_v justification_n to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n
from_o the_o profane_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o understand_v which_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o world_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o sad_a pass_n and_o be_v miserable_o estrange_v from_o god_n the_o world_n indeed_o soon_o after_o the_o creation_n begin_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n and_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n declare_v rom._n 3.11_o 12._o concern_v as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n that_o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v all_o become_v unprofitable_a that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v charge_v rom._n 11.23_o 24.28_o 29._o to_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o be_v thereupon_o give_v up_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o vile_a affection_n and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o vnrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o void_v the_o force_n of_o god_n law_n by_o their_o false_a interpretation_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n which_o cost_v he_o so_o much_o pain_n to_o clear_v the_o text_n from_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o to_o show_v they_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o their_o duty_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o call_v out_o such_o as_o will_v obey_v his_o call_n to_o call_v they_o out_o i_o say_v out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o in_o a_o great_a many_o place_n of_o scripture_n christian_n be_v therefore_o style_v the_o call_v and_o joh._n 17.6_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 11._o that_o be_v live_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 16._o true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o do_v effectual_o obey_v this_o holy_a call_v and_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v liken_v mat._n 13.24_o to_o a_o field_n in_o which_o wheat_n and_o tare_n grow_v up_o together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o to_o a_o net_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_a but_o however_o though_o too_o many_o of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v be_v in_o their_o own_o person_n ungodly_a yet_o i_o say_v four_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v as_o namely_o to_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n work_n i._o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v to_o call_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 9.13_o and_o thus_o also_o his_o apostle_n preach_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o idolworship_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o act_v 14.15_o which_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o repentance_n that_o the_o gentile_a world_n be_v particular_o call_v to_o and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n ghost_n ii_o to_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o distinguish_a character_n give_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n joh._n 17.2_o be_v that_o they_o be_v such_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o or_o give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 6._o that_o they_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 3._o be_v eternal_a life_n or_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o can_v only_o come_v by_o eternal_a life_n that_o we_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v the_o gentile_n they_o know_v not_o the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o ow_v and_o worship_v many_o god_n and_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o and_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o believe_v indeed_o in_o the_o only_a true_a god_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o be_v also_o the_o true_a god_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o joh._n 5.20_o and_o now_o both_o these_o enemy_n to_o truth_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o world_n joh._n 17._o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o both_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 3._o that_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o who_o be_v peculiar_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o they_o be_v such_o also_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o service_n of_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o one_o godhead_n mat._n 28.19_o and_o particular_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act_v 19.5_o that_o be_v into_o the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o assure_v we_o that_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a liar_n and_o a_o antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 2.22_o but_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.1_o that_o be_v be_v adopt_a into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o family_n gospel_n iii_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n five_o and_o as_o christian_n be_v a_o society_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o repentance_n faith_n and_o gospel-obedience_n so_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o inestimable_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n 1._o most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a law_n give_v by_o a_o most_o great_a and_o gracious_a governor_n to_o conduct_v they_o to_o heaven_n law_n write_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8.10_o that_o be_v law_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o very_a dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n 2._o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v privilege_v with_o have_v great_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o obey_v those_o law_n for_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.17_o and_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o they_o be_v such_o who_o have_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o those_o law_n for_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n god_n be_v please_v to_o say_v heb._n 8.12_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o vnrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o last_o as_o to_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n christ_n do_v assure_v we_o joh_n 17.2_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v give_v he_o or_o be_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 6._o that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o confer_v the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n to_o as_o many_o as_o come_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v withal_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o its_o law_n and_o constitution_n thus_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o society_n of_o man_n call_v forth_o of_o
appear_v first_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o second_o the_o tempt_a of_o we_o to_o sin_n his_o first_o work_n be_v to_o sin_n himself_o by_o transgress_v god_n law_n sin_n i._o sin_n and_o despise_v his_o authority_n his_o next_o work_n be_v to_o tempt_v and_o inveigle_v we_o likewise_o into_o the_o same_o violation_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o authority_n by_o commit_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o general_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v sin_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v 1_o joh._n 3.8_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v sin_n work_n by_o sin_n god_n authority_n be_v throw_v off_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v constant_a work_n by_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v transgress_v his_o authority_n throw_v off_o his_o government_n disowned_a and_o his_o power_n defy_v and_o as_o the_o devil_n make_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v by_o thus_o sin_v at_o first_o so_o this_o be_v his_o continual_a practice_n his_o constant_a work_n ever_o since_o and_o whosoever_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o do_v likewise_o at_o any_o time_n transgress_v or_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n the_o rule_n the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v set_v especial_o if_o know_o and_o wilful_a do_v thereby_o in_o like_a manner_n authority_n whoever_o therefore_o do_v wilful_o sin_n do_v strike_v at_o god_n authority_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v throw_v off_o god_n authority_n disow_v his_o power_n and_o defy_v his_o government_n and_o so_o do_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o one_o consideration_n shall_v make_v you_o abominate_a even_o the_o least_o sin_n but_o especial_o it_o shall_v make_v you_o infinite_o fearful_a of_o sin_v wilful_o against_o your_o maker_n most_o people_n alas_o in_o these_o degenerate_a time_n make_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o sin_n mirth_n for_o which_o reason_n no_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o any_o man_n mirth_n and_o make_v it_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o mirth_n and_o laughter_n when_o commit_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o for_o want_v of_o serious_o consider_v this_o to_o be_v its_o nature_n but_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o least_o wilful_a sin_n will_v be_v dread_v by_o you_o and_o frown_v upon_o in_o other_o if_o you_o will_v but_o consider_v how_o high_a it_o strike_v even_o at_o god_n himself_o and_o who_o it_o advances_n to_o his_o right_n of_o dominion_n over_o the_o world_n even_o the_o devil_n devil_n some_o sin_n more_o particular_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o as_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a sin_n which_o be_v more_o direct_o level_v against_o god_n authority_n and_o express_v more_o of_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v more_o his_o own_o practice_n than_o other_o so_o of_o those_o we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o especial_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n idolatry_n i._o such_o as_o be_v direct_o level_v against_o god_n authority_n viz._n idolatry_n and_o first_o as_o to_o those_o which_o be_v more_o direct_o level_v against_o god_n authority_n and_o be_v therefore_o sin_n of_o satan_n own_o invention_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n of_o this_o sort_n we_o be_v to_o reckon_v idolatry_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o the_o only_a true_a god_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o worship_v the_o devil_n himself_o or_o whether_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a and_o some_o gentilise_v christian_n as_o the_o papist_n who_o worship_n the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o beside_o or_o together_o with_o the_o creator_n as_o that_o place_n rom._n 1.25_o may_v indifferent_o be_v render_v the_o idolatry_n of_o either_o kind_a either_o the_o worship_n of_o devil_n hero_n or_o of_o saint_n depart_v do_v more_o particular_o bear_v upon_o it_o the_o character_n of_o a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o it_o be_v more_o direct_o level_v against_o god_n authority_n give_v his_o honour_n to_o another_o and_o arts._n sorcery_n charm_v witchcraft_n and_o conjure_v as_o also_o resort_v to_o such_o as_o use_v those_o unlawful_a arts._n of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v sorcery_n and_o charm_v and_o witchcraft_n and_o conjure_v as_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o wretched_o wicked_a person_n who_o resort_v to_o conjurer_n and_o charmer_n and_o witch_n white_n or_o black_a as_o some_o do_v foolish_o distinguish_v they_o for_o both_o do_v deal_v with_o the_o devil_n by_o unlawful_a art_n whoever_o i_o say_v do_v resort_n to_o any_o such_o person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v so_o repute_v to_o inquire_v out_o their_o lose_a good_n or_o what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o their_o fortune_n or_o to_o receive_v direction_n for_o health_n or_o thrive_a or_o if_o they_o use_v themselves_o any_o spell_n and_o charm_n to_o these_o or_o the_o like_a purpose_n such_o do_v commit_v a_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o hold_v thereby_o a_o commerce_n and_o correspondence_n with_o satan_n who_o be_v god_n most_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o do_v put_v their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o help_n make_v he_o viz._n the_o devil_n instead_o of_o god_n their_o staff_n and_o stay_n and_o last_o do_v commit_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a invention_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v therefore_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n deut._n 18._o detest_a as_o such_o a_o abomination_n and_o threaten_v with_o such_o heavy_a penalty_n as_o must_v argue_v those_o who_o can_v use_v such_o unlawful_a mean_n for_o health_n or_o for_o find_v out_o lose_v good_n to_o be_v even_o utter_o destitute_a of_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o such_o who_o whole_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o fear_n and_o serve_v only_o the_o devil_n and_o i_o hope_v therefore_o as_o common_a as_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v detest_a by_o you_o but_o the_o divine_a indignation_n be_v so_o full_o express_v against_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o kind_a in_o this_o 18_o of_o deut._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o that_o i_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o give_v you_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o as_o those_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o deter_v you_o from_o such_o high_a provocation_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v among_o you_o any_o one_o that_o use_v divination_n or_o a_o observer_n of_o time_n or_o a_o enchanter_n or_o a_o witch_n or_o a_o charmer_n or_o a_o consulter_n with_o familiar_a spirit_n or_o a_o wizard_n or_o a_o necromancer_n for_o all_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o of_o these_o abomination_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v drive_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o for_o these_o nation_n which_o thou_o shall_v possess_v hearken_v unto_o observer_n of_o time_n and_o unto_o diviner_n a_o second_o sort_n of_o those_o diabolical_a sin_n pride_n ii_o such_o as_o express_v more_o of_o the_o devil_n temper_n than_o other_o viz._n pride_n which_o may_v be_v more_o particular_o style_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v those_o which_o express_v more_o of_o the_o very_a natural_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o satan_n than_o other_o and_o such_o be_v pride_n envy_n and_o malice_n that_o pride_n be_v the_o very_a temper_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o that_o glorious_a condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v to_o conceive_v high_o of_o his_o own_o dignity_n and_o greatness_n and_o merit_n and_o to_o have_v tower_v and_o ambitious_a thought_n of_o usurp_a to_o himself_o a_o great_a power_n and_o large_a province_n perhaps_o than_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o for_o this_o his_o pride_n and_o his_o rebellion_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o exclude_v the_o bless_a mansion_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5.3_o and_o it_o do_v therefore_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o take_v care_n of_o harbour_v in_o your_o breast_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n and_o of_o be_v exalt_v in_o your_o own_o mind_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n you_o enjoy_v above_o other_o whether_o a_o more_o flourish_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n or_o great_a success_n in_o your_o affair_n or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o your_o great_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n you_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o now_o cite_a place_n of_o timothy_n and_o indeed_o pride_n in_o whatever_o way_n it_o show_v itself_o ought_v most_o careful_o to_o be_v subdue_v and_o mortify_v as_o a_o
it_o be_v by_o their_o horrid_a oath_n and_o imprecation_n to_o damn_v they_o that_o be_v to_o send_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o those_o who_o resort_n to_o charmer_n and_o conjurer_n and_o fortune-teller_n as_o many_o thousand_o do_v in_o this_o nation_n all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o open_a and_o profess_v subject_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o how_o many_o lewd_a and_o riotous_a liver_n be_v there_o among_o we_o who_o do_v little_a else_o but_o the_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o obey_v no_o other_o law_n but_o those_o of_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o you_o will_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v at_o present_a understand_v the_o word_n you_o be_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n to_o avoid_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o men._n and_o i_o know_v no_o more_o that_o need_v be_v say_v at_o present_a repentance_n this_o renunciation_n for_o the_o most_o part_v the_o same_o with_o repentance_n to_o explain_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n except_o it_o be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v such_o a_o renunciation_n as_o the_o act_n of_o one_o who_o have_v be_v heretofore_o a_o slave_n to_o satan_n and_o a_o servant_n to_o sin_n than_o it_o signify_v to_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n former_o live_v in_o and_o so_o be_v a_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o a_o learning_n to_o do_v well_o be_v the_o same_o with_o repentance_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o one_o of_o those_o who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o need_v no_o repentance_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v infant_n who_o have_v never_o commit_v actual_a sin_n then_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n do_v mean_v a_o firm_a resolution_n never_o to_o side_n with_o he_o in_o his_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o as_o careful_o as_o he_o can_v to_o avoid_v the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n as_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n rightful_a authority_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v usurp_v dominion_n submit_v to_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o mean_v of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n because_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v absolute_o and_o entire_o renounce_v because_o and_o now_o last_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v absolute_o and_o entire_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n as_o to_o those_o other_o enemy_n to_o our_o soul_n the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n there_o be_v some_o temper_n to_o be_v use_v be_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o evil_a but_o only_o by_o accident_n when_o the_o world_n be_v too_o intense_o belove_v and_o our_o flesh_n too_o much_o indulge_v to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o affection_n and_o regard_v allow_v to_o both_o they_o but_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o evil_a one_o and_o he_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminence_n and_o singularity_n style_v the_o wicked_a one_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o matth._n 13.19_o and_o 1_o joh._n 2.13.19_o satan_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o evil_a proceed_v from_o satan_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o good_a and_o nothing_o but_o evil_a proceed_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o manner_n of_o agreement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o he_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v we_o can_v divide_v our_o service_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n matth._n 6.24_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v absolute_o and_o entire_o to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o evil._n and_o sin_n whether_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o original_a cause_n &_o nature_n or_o in_o its_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequent_n be_v the_o utmost_a evil._n and_o so_o likewise_o must_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n sin_n as_o sin_n be_v entire_o evil_a consider_v it_o in_o its_o original_a cause_n and_o nature_n and_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o effect_n and_o consequent_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o worse_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n than_o sin_n view_v it_o in_o its_o original_a and_o first_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v a_o brat_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o hell_n and_o view_v it_o again_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o choose_v of_o quite_o other_o end_n than_o what_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a god_n have_v appoint_v we_o and_o ordain_v we_o for_o and_o be_v a_o go_v quite_o cross_a to_o those_o law_n and_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o then_o consider_v it_o next_o in_o its_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequent_n and_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n say_v one_o which_o turn_v glorious_a angel_n into_o hideous_a devil_n and_o tumble_v they_o down_o from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o woe_n and_o plague_n bring_v death_n and_o disease_n and_o a_o vast_a and_o endless_a sum_n of_o misery_n into_o it_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o torment_n and_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n that_o kindle_v hell_n flame_n expose_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o eternal_a and_o direful_a revenge_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o in_o a_o word_n sin_n be_v so_o perfect_o and_o only_o evil_a that_o the_o worst_a of_o thing_n here_o be_v they_o free_a from_o the_o contagion_n and_o evil_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v excellent_a and_o amiable_a so_o that_o sin_n also_o be_v absolute_o and_o entire_o to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n nothing_o in_o the_o least_o of_o sin_n that_o may_v willing_o be_v comply_v with_o with_o therefore_o no_o one_o sin_n nor_o any_o thing_n the_o least_o of_o sin_n must_v willing_o be_v comply_v with_o i_o say_v no_o one_o sin_n nor_o any_o the_o least_o of_o sin_n for_o so_o poisonous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o spoil_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o man_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v ourselves_o but_o in_o one_o single_a sin_n it_o will_v utter_o spoil_v all_o our_o other_o righteousness_n if_o a_o man_n keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2.10_o and_o one_o such_o single_a allowance_n will_v stop_v god_n ear_n against_o all_o our_o prayer_n if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psal_n 66.18_o nay_o so_o absolute_o a_o evil_a be_v sin_n and_o so_o absolute_o and_o entire_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o that_o the_o least_o sinful_a action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v in_o order_n to_o attain_v the_o great_a good_n so_o little_a a_o sin_n as_o a_o officious_a lie_n must_v not_o be_v tell_v no_o not_o to_o save_v a_o man_n life_n nor_o a_o pious_a fraud_n nor_o a_o holy_a cheat_n commit_v to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o secure_v and_o propagate_v what_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n for_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v more_o abound_v through_o my_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o yet_o be_o i_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n whereas_o he_o who_o tell_v such_o a_o kind_a and_o serviceable_a lie_n will_v certain_o be_v judge_v as_o such_o and_o as_o it_o follow_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o his_o damnation_n be_v just_a rom._n 3.7_o 8._o so_o that_o every_o christian_a must_v absolute_o and_o entire_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o to_o consider_v both_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o sin_n &_o the_o horrid_a consequence_n of_o yield_v to_o either_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a not_o absolute_o and_o entire_o to_o renounce_v both_o as_o well_o as_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o horrid_a consequence_n of_o yield_v to_o either_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o shall_v not_o absolute_o and_o entire_o renounce_v that_o be_v utter_o detest_v and_o avoid_v and_o beware_v of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o devil_n why_o even_o the_o perverse_a of_o people_n the_o israelite_n when_o it_o be_v solemn_o put_v to_o their_o reason_n and_o consideration_n who_o to_o serve_v god_n or_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o without_o the_o utmost_a detestation_n think_v of_o the_o latter_a if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o say_v joshua_n to_o they_o josh_n 24.15_o 16._o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v
life_n life_n iu._n wicked_a man_n tempt_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o their_o false_a and_o fallacious_a argueing_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n one_o will_v think_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o profess_v christianity_n that_o shall_v open_o plead_v for_o sin_n but_o yet_o such_o factor_n and_o agent_n satan_n have_v among_o we_o as_o will_v open_o avow_v his_o cause_n and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o that_o strictness_n of_o live_v which_o we_o preacher_n be_v continual_o sound_v in_o man_n ear_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n you_o shall_v hear_v they_o argue_v so_o hot_o that_o god_n no_o doubt_n be_v a_o merciful_a be_v and_o will_v not_o sure_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o short_a life_n condemn_v the_o guilty_a to_o a_o eternity_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n and_o as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n you_o shall_v hear_v they_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v hard_a say_n and_o who_o can_v bear_v '_o they_o and_o as_o to_o themselves_o you_o shall_v hear_v these_o man_n often_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o sure_a god_n will_v not_o require_v man_n upon_o the_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o be_v set_v in_o a_o world_n full_a of_o temptation_n and_o abound_v in_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n who_o have_v place_v they_o in_o it_o will_v not_o command_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o overcome_v these_o strong_a temptation_n and_o to_o deny_v these_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o common_a and_o pernicious_a and_o licentious_a argueing_n of_o man_n to_o persuade_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o into_o such_o easy_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v sin_n with_o more_o security_n and_o less_o fear_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o powerful_a art_n in_o all_o time_n and_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o man_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o believe_v because_o they_o love_v the_o thing_n they_o plead_v for_o because_o they_o favour_v their_o lust_n and_o grant_v they_o so_o much_o liberty_n in_o what_o they_o long_o for_o the_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n and_o enjoy_v the_o world_n plead_v all_o which_o wicked_a reason_n we_o must_v fortify_v ourselves_o against_o as_o when_o they_o plead_v but_o do_v you_o beware_v and_o fortify_v yourselves_o well_o against_o those_o false_a argueing_n of_o sinful_a man_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o against_o the_o strictness_n of_o religion_n whereby_o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o into_o a_o sinful_a security_n and_o withdraw_v you_o from_o or_o slacken_v you_o in_o your_o duty_n they_o be_v false_a and_o fallacious_a argument_n that_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o comply_v in_o the_o least_o with_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a in_o scripture_n than_o that_o sin_n must_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n be_v avoid_v it_o tell_v we_o positive_o that_o we_o must_v deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n tim._n 2.12_o and_o that_o all_o that_o name_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o and_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n must_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o in_o order_n to_o perfection_n that_o they_o must_v cut_v off_o right_a hand_n and_o put_v out_o right_a eye_n when_o they_o offend_v they_o that_o be_v any_o lust_n that_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o useful_a to_o you_o as_o these_o member_n be_v matth._n 29.30_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n jam._n 4.4_o and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o have_v the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o misery_n if_o unrepented_a of_o affix_v to_o it_o particular_o rev._n 21.8_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fearful_a or_o those_o who_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n out_o of_o fear_n and_o vnbelieve_v and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whore-monger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o and_o then_o for_o man_n to_o raise_v to_o themselves_o hope_v of_o impunity_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o scripture_n when_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v mistake_v and_o find_v after_o all_o god_n threaten_n to_o prove_v real_a as_o there_o be_v infinite_a reason_n to_o believe_v they_o shall_v this_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o desperate_a presumption_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v these_o argument_n asunder_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o they_o wherefore_o any_o shall_v venture_v to_o rely_v upon_o '_o they_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a inconsistent_a with_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o short_a life_n to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a to_o a_o eternity_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n misery_n i._o that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o short_a life_n to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a to_o a_o eternity_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n his_o mercy_n be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v in_o lay_v no_o tyrannical_a imposition_n upon_o we_o as_o satan_n and_o all_o false_a god_n have_v do_v upon_o their_o superstitious_a votary_n it_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a demonstration_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o our_o virtuous_a performance_n though_o they_o be_v their_o own_o reward_n here_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o abundant_o recompense_v hereafter_o he_o do_v moreover_o let_v we_o see_v his_o mercy_n in_o his_o long_a forbearance_n of_o we_o notwithstanding_o that_o by_o our_o numberless_a provocation_n we_o do_v grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o great_a discovery_n of_o his_o mercy_n beyond_o what_o can_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o expect_v when_o he_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v a_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o his_o justice_n may_v not_o proceed_v against_o we_o and_o when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o we_o with_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o act_n of_o pardon_n propose_v to_o we_o not_o only_o a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o our_o offend_a god_n but_o infinite_a reward_n in_o heaven_n if_o we_o will_v return_v to_o our_o due_a obedience_n and_o pay_v he_o no_o other_o but_o a_o reasonable_a service_n i_o think_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o mercy_n to_o do_v and_o if_o such_o immensurable_a mercy_n will_v not_o win_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v time_n that_o as_o severe_a a_o justice_n shall_v then_o take_v place_n for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o man_n and_o justice_n be_v as_o necessary_a a_o attribute_n in_o government_n as_o mercy_n nor_o be_v his_o severity_n in_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o short_a life_n with_o a_o eternity_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o government_n that_o the_o law_n thereof_o shall_v be_v enforce_v with_o such_o penalty_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o deter_v people_n from_o the_o transgression_n of_o those_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o penalty_n be_v future_a it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v vast_o great_a to_o overbalance_n the_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v present_a it_o may_v seem_v hard_o indeed_o at_o first_o sight_n in_o humane_a government_n that_o a_o person_n for_o clip_v a_o piece_v of_o silver_n which_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o caesar_n or_o for_o steal_v it_o from_o another_o shall_v forfeit_v not_o only_o his_o good_a and_o chattel_n but_o also_o his_o life_n itself_o but_o yet_o since_o upon_o the_o temptation_n of_o present_a profit_n bad_a man_n will_v adventure_v to_o commit_v such_o fact_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n can_v otherwise_o be_v keep_v up_o nor_o man_n right_n and_o property_n preserve_v it_o be_v not_o think_v by_o the_o honest_a part_n of_o mankind_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o governor_n to_o inflict_v even_o such_o punishment_n as_o extend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n it_o be_v these_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o outweigh_v the_o present_a consideration_n of_o profit_n to_o the_o offender_n and_o effectual_o to_o move_v he_o
than_o thorough_o to_o understand_v both_o the_o mean_v and_o importance_n of_o every_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o every_o christian_a duty_n and_o last_o since_o a_o good_a end_n can_v never_o be_v obtain_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o use_v of_o due_a and_o proper_a mean_n the_o nature_n therefore_o and_o use_v of_o prayer_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o sacrament_n must_v be_v a_o most_o necessary_a part_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n so_o much_o must_v our_o appetite_n after_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n be_v renounce_v in_o comparison_n of_o our_o desire_n after_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n but_o last_o scripture_n iii_o when_o out_o of_o pride_n prejudice_n and_o contradiction_n to_o all_o sacred_a truth_n we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o carnal_a imagination_n &_o fleshly_a reason_n against_o those_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o those_o mysterious_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n above_o all_o we_o must_v renounce_v that_o prevail_a appetite_n in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o most_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n viz._n the_o set_n up_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o fleshly_a reason_n against_o those_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o those_o more_o mysterious_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o more_o deprave_a nature_n of_o some_o man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o untowardness_n and_o difficulty_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o sacred_a truth_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o such_o article_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v one_o that_o be_v conceit_v of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n strength_n of_o part_n or_o improvement_n in_o knowledge_n will_v not_o submit_v his_o reason_n to_o entertain_v notion_n which_o he_o can_v comprehend_v and_o penetrate_v the_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o will_v disdain_n to_o have_v his_o understanding_n baffle_v or_o puzzle_v with_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v quarrel_v at_o any_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o his_o wit_n to_o reach_v or_o too_o knotty_a for_o he_o to_o unloose_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v for_o this_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o can_v be_v true_a this_o point_n be_v not_o intelligible_a and_o perhaps_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o because_o some_o thing_n be_v obscure_a to_o he_o or_o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o quaint_a and_o fine_a enough_o thus_o the_o carnal_a mind_n treat_v the_o dictate_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o christian_n thus_o to_o indulge_v their_o own_o carnal_a reason_n and_o self-conceit_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o for_o certain_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n both_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o method_n he_o have_v best_a to_o express_v himself_o those_o that_o do_v thus_o proud_o despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n measure_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o talon_n of_o wit_n and_o understanding_n do_v at_o first_o and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n most_o fatal_o miscarry_v for_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 1.19_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a but_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o virtue_n and_o grace_n in_o a_o obedient_a understanding_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v so_o dispose_v to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o matth._n 13.11_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o prepare_v with_o a_o humble_a mind_n it_o be_v not_o give_v nor_o be_v this_o a_o hard_a imposition_n upon_o mankind_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v above_o our_o reason_n to_o comprehend_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v deliver_v such_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v sufficient_o witness_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o article_n or_o mystery_n themselves_o which_o be_v contrary_a or_o contradictory_n to_o that_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man._n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o though_o it_o be_v above_o our_o reason_n to_o comprehend_v especial_o in_o this_o its_o state_n of_o weakness_n must_v yet_o be_v believe_v will_v not_o seem_v hard_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o appearance_n even_o in_o nature_n itself_o which_o no_o man_n have_v be_v yet_o find_v who_o can_v give_v a_o tolerable_a account_n for_o and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o be_v so_o and_o so_o can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n pride_n this_o humour_n of_o oppose_a reason_n to_o revelation_n proceed_v from_o mere_a pride_n in_o short_a this_o humour_n of_o oppose_v our_o own_o fleshly_a reason_n against_o those_o divine_a revelation_n which_o we_o can_v now_o in_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n so_o full_o comprehend_v proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o those_o man_n who_o disdain_v to_o own_o the_o decay_n of_o our_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n which_o every_o modest_a man_n experience_n do_v make_v he_o too_o sensible_a of_o in_o a_o thousand_o instance_n do_v overvalue_v their_o talon_n of_o wit_n far_o beyond_o what_o they_o ought_v and_o this_o therefore_o be_v such_o a_o proud_a luciferian_a temper_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v renounce_v as_o the_o most_o impious_a of_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v our_o renounce_v of_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o that_o sort_n renounce_v the_o corrupt_a will_n what_o and_o how_o to_o be_v renounce_v 2._o let_v we_o next_o consider_v the_o will_n and_o the_o innate_a corruption_n which_o reside_v in_o that_o faculty_n render_v it_o fleshly_a and_o tend_v in_o all_o its_o choice_n towards_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o the_o christian_n renunciation_n and_o as_o to_o this_o faculty_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o that_o god_n give_v to_o man_n a_o righteous_a law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o will_n and_o while_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o this_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o beautiful_a and_o regular_a but_o instead_o thereof_o there_o be_v now_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o this_o law_n subdue_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.23_o and_o the_o will_n be_v thus_o captivate_v be_v make_v carnal_a and_o fill_v with_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o that_o law_n which_o he_o once_o plant_v in_o we_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o will_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v whilst_o we_o remain_v unregenerate_a rom._n 8.7_o but_o in_o its_o corrupt_a state_n be_v always_o averse_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n law_n and_o right_a reason_n it_o perverse_o choose_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v only_o the_o sense_n and_o so_o become_v in_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o immediate_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n a_o sinful_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o as_o obstinate_o bend_v as_o the_o corrupt_a will_n be_v find_v to_o be_v against_o comply_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o will_v guide_v our_o soul_n upward_o we_o must_v bring_v ourselves_o to_o that_o habit_n of_o self-denial_n so_o as_o ready_o to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o god_n law_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o and_o therefore_o our_o own_o deprave_a will_n ought_v not_o to_o bear_v rule_n in_o we_o but_o we_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n and_o therefore_o his_o alwise_a will_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o and_o preside_v over_o all_o our_o action_n and_o this_o it_o must_v do_v in_o the_o most_o difficult_a case_n when_o his_o
with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o so_o that_o the_o obedience_n which_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o which_o will_v render_v we_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v as_o of_o our_o whole_a man_n and_o to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v to_o they_o at_o all_o time_n we_o must_v persevere_v in_o it_o through_o all_o season_n and_o take_v care_n both_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o for_o our_o reward_n will_v be_v dispense_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o service_n at_o the_o time_n of_o payment_n and_o he_o only_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v matth._n 10.22_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n or_o how_o far_o you_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o you_o will_v hope_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n or_o to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o second_o i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n or_o how_o long_o you_o must_v persevere_v in_o such_o obedience_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o life_n in_o short_a i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o that_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n even_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v a_o sincere_a and_o entire_a observance_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n sincere_a it_o must_v be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o by_o be_v a_o true_a and_o undissembled_a service_n opposite_a to_o all_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o false_a and_o feign_a pretence_n of_o obey_v he_o when_o in_o reality_n we_o only_o serve_v our_o own_o self_n our_o own_o lust_n and_o interest_n and_o entire_a it_o must_v be_v by_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o not_o for_o some_o short_a but_o for_o our_o whole_a time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n object_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v that_o if_o this_o be_v that_o obedience_n which_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v require_v as_o the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o our_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o purchase_v our_o freedom_n from_o and_o to_o establish_v this_o in_o its_o room_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o perfect_a exact_a vnsinning_a obedience_n the_o never_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o point_n and_o if_o our_o obedience_n now_o must_v be_v so_o sincere_a and_o entire_a a_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o to_o be_v perform_v at_o all_o time_n as_o have_v be_v now_o describe_v wherein_o do_v this_o come_v short_a you_o will_v say_v of_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o state_n of_o innocency_n or_o that_o legal_a obedience_n require_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n answ_n and_o now_o therefore_o to_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o thus_o state_v from_o any_o such_o doubt_n obedience_n the_o difference_n between_o evangelical_n and_o a_o legal_a obedience_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n in_o matter_n of_o rigour_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a material_a difference_n and_o such_o as_o make_v this_o we_o be_v now_o under_o deserve_o be_v style_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o under_o the_o first_o the_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n upon_o the_o least_o transgression_n but_o the_o offender_n become_v immediate_o liable_a to_o the_o threaten_a punishment_n now_o under_o the_o second_o as_o sincere_a and_o entire_a as_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v yet_o no_o more_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n than_o what_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o our_o own_o honest_a endeavour_n we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o since_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v continue_v in_o a_o unsinning_a obedience_n though_o all_o our_o wilful_a and_o choose_a sin_n indeed_o if_o persist_v in_o will_v still_o put_v a_o bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n yet_o all_o our_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n and_o involuntary_a transgression_n shall_v be_v constant_o forgive_v we_o and_o even_o our_o wilful_a and_o more_o heinous_a sin_n when_o by_o repentance_n we_o bewail_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o take_v better_a care_n to_o avoid_v they_o for_o the_o future_a they_o also_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o and_o not_o prejudice_v our_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n salvation_n this_o difference_n not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o our_o wilful_a and_o cbosen_a sin_n will_v put_v a_o bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n true_a it_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o our_o wilful_a choose_a sin_n if_o still_o persist_v in_o will_v put_v a_o bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n a_o wilful_a sin_n be_v when_o we_o see_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o any_o action_n which_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o and_o after_o that_o choose_v to_o act_n and_o perform_v it_o every_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n be_v a_o wilful_a sin_n when_o our_o own_o heart_n rebuke_n and_o check_n we_o at_o the_o time_n of_o sin_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v that_o which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v notwithstanding_o which_o we_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o and_o as_o for_o they_o they_o be_v all_o of_o a_o heinous_a gild_n and_o of_o a_o cry_a nature_n such_o sin_n be_v a_o despise_n of_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v presumptuous_a sin_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v act_v through_o a_o rebellious_a pride_n and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n numb_a 15.30_o and_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v such_o be_v say_v heb._n 10.29_o to_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o as_o well_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o their_o own_o reason_n have_v resist_v they_o in_o the_o commit_v of_o such_o sin_n which_o resistance_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v violent_o break_v through_o and_o as_o to_o such_o sin_n therefore_o they_o will_v make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o subject_v we_o to_o punishment_n as_o well_o now_o as_o under_o the_o law_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o place_n heb._n 10.28_o 29._o now_o mention_v he_o that_o despise_a moses_n be_v law_n die_v without_o mercy_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v who_o do_v whole_o apostatise_v and_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o do_v who_o do_v sin_n wilful_o and_o this_o they_o will_v be_v account_v to_o do_v whether_o such_o sin_n be_v direct_o and_o express_o wilful_a wilful_a some_o sin_n be_v direct_o and_o express_o wilful_a and_o choose_v or_o only_o indirect_o so_o and_o by_o interpretation_n sometime_o man_n eye_n and_o view_v the_o sin_n they_o be_v about_o to_o commit_v before_o they_o choose_v or_o act_v they_o pause_v and_o deliberate_v doubt_v and_o demur_v about_o it_o they_o have_v a_o conflict_n and_o dispute_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n whether_o they_o shall_v commit_v or_o keep_v off_o from_o it_o and_o when_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o commit_v it_o that_o sin_n be_v then_o direct_o and_o express_o choose_v and_o wilful_a and_o do_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v therefore_o of_o a_o very_a heinous_a and_o damn_v nature_n but_o beside_o these_o interpretative_o some_o indirect_o and_o interpretative_o there_o be_v other_o sinful_a action_n which_o be_v not_o choose_v direct_o and_o express_o but_o only_o indirect_o and_o by_o interpretation_n that_o be_v when_o man_n express_o choose_v such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n as_o make_v some_o sinful_a action_n after_o that_o to_o be_v no_o long_o a_o matter_n of_o free_a choice_n but_o almost_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a thus_o he_o that_o wilful_o drink_v till_o he_o be_v drink_v and_o then_o in_o his_o drink_n commit_v murder_n and_o uncleanness_n or_o any_o
other_o mad_a frolic_v or_o sinful_a extravagance_n without_o any_o deliberation_n or_o consideration_n at_o all_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v wilful_o commit_v those_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v deliberate_o and_o wilful_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n which_o when_o he_o be_v in_o by_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o reason_n make_v those_o or_o any_o other_o sin_n unavoidable_a at_o that_o time_n so_o again_o he_o that_o watch_v not_o over_o but_o indulge_v and_o give_v way_n to_o his_o passion_n and_o in_o his_o anger_n kill_v a_o man_n and_o he_o that_o accustom_n himself_o to_o a_o sin_n so_o often_o that_o he_o know_v not_o when_o he_o commit_v it_o as_o to_o swear_v in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n also_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v wilful_o in_o god_n account_n to_o have_v commit_v murder_n and_o to_o have_v swear_v because_o any_o man_n may_v choose_v to_o indulge_v and_o humour_v his_o passion_n or_o to_o accustom_v himself_o to_o that_o sin_n which_o make_v his_o fall_n into_o other_o sin_n so_o unavoidable_a and_o last_o he_o that_o wilful_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o any_o grace_n or_o virtue_n will_v be_v judge_v wilful_o to_o have_v omit_v his_o duty_n which_o in_o the_o use_n of_o due_a mean_n he_o may_v have_v do_v acceptable_o thus_o in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n when_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o sin_n either_o by_o drunkenness_n or_o by_o indulge_v and_o not_o watch_v over_o their_o passion_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o have_v long_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o such_o sin_n or_o last_o by_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o any_o grace_n or_o virtue_n in_o any_o of_o these_o case_n he_o that_o commit_v a_o sin_n his_o sin_n will_v be_v account_v as_o indirect_o and_o interpretative_o choose_v and_o voluntary_a because_o he_o do_v willing_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o bring_v and_o betray_v he_o into_o such_o sin_n or_o wilful_o neglect_v those_o mean_n which_o will_v have_v preserve_v he_o from_o they_o and_o so_o his_o sin_n will_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o choose_a and_o wilful_a sin_n and_o a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n and_o he_o punish_v as_o a_o wilful_o disobedient_a person_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o wilful_a sin_n shall_v be_v now_o unpunished_a sin_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v one_a that_o those_o who_o sincere_o and_o entire_o obey_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o unchosen_a and_o involuntary_a sin_n but_o here_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a and_o comfortable_a and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o first_o as_o to_o our_o unchosen_a and_o involuntary_a sin_n which_o through_o the_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v always_o avoid_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n now_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n those_o who_o sincere_o and_o entire_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o such_o and_o such_o unchosen_a and_o involuntary_a sin_n be_v those_o which_o we_o commit_v either_o through_o ignorance_n because_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v our_o duty_n or_o through_o inconsideration_n because_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o it_o and_o unless_o our_o ignorance_n and_o inconsideration_n be_v themselves_o wilful_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o fail_n we_o have_v commit_v through_o either_o of_o '_o they_o duty_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o a_o innocent_a involuntariness_n ignorance_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o a_o innocent_a and_o pardonable_a involuntariness_n be_v ignorance_n of_o our_o duty_n when_o we_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o have_v forbid_v it_o for_o such_o fail_n as_o we_o ignorant_o commit_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n as_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n heb._n 5.2_o wilful_a provide_v it_o be_v not_o wilful_a true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a for_o either_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v their_o duty_n or_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o careless_a and_o will_v not_o inquire_v after_o it_o so_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o or_o will_v be_v at_o no_o pain_n for_o it_o they_o neither_o read_v the_o word_n nor_o come_v to_o hear_v it_o nor_o to_o be_v catechize_v and_o if_o they_o do_v come_v neither_o think_v nor_o consider_v afterward_o upon_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v nor_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o make_v all_o those_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o these_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n they_o make_v themselves_o wilful_o ignorant_a and_o so_o their_o ignorance_n will_v not_o be_v their_o excuse_n but_o their_o condemn_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v wilful_a and_o choose_v but_o if_o you_o have_v a_o honest_a heart_n desirous_a to_o be_v teach_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o use_v a_o honest_a industry_n by_o read_v come_v to_o be_v catechize_v by_o constant_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n if_o thus_o you_o do_v all_o that_o lie_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v inform_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o afterward_o if_o through_o misunderstand_a you_o fail_v then_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n what_o you_o have_v be_v want_v in_o will_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o your_o condemnation_n nor_o inconsideration_n 2d_o inconsideration_n second_o what_o you_o do_v unwilling_o commit_v through_o inconsideration_n we_o sometime_o do_v thing_n we_o do_v not_o think_v nor_o consider_v the_o evil_a of_o they_o when_o we_o commit_v they_o and_o so_o their_o sinfulness_n be_v unseen_a be_v also_o unchosen_a and_o these_o slip_v do_v so_o steal_v from_o we_o without_o our_o consideration_n and_o think_v of_o they_o several_a way_n either_o first_o by_o surprise_n and_o a_o sudden_a temptation_n surprise_n inconsideration_n excuse_n 1._o when_o through_o surprise_n and_o thus_o st._n paul_n upon_o a_o unexpected_a occasion_n be_v surprise_v into_o a_o sudden_a anger_n and_o into_o a_o unadvised_a irreverence_n towards_o the_o high_a priest_n act_v 23.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o single_a passion_n whether_o of_o anger_n or_o envy_n and_o the_o unadvised_a slip_v of_o the_o tongue_n general_o enter_v this_o way_n or_o second_o we_o venture_v upon_o several_a action_n without_o think_v of_o their_o sinfulness_n through_o our_o natural_a weariness_n and_o the_o length_n and_o constancy_n of_o a_o temptation_n thus_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n or_o sickness_n temptation_n 2._o when_o through_o natural_a weariness_n and_o the_o length_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o temptation_n by_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o a_o man_n condition_n a_o person_n be_v sometime_o tempt_v to_o fret_v and_o murmur_n and_o to_o be_v peevish_a and_o repine_a and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o be_v with_o job_n who_o though_o a_o man_n patient_a to_o a_o proverb_n and_o one_o to_o who_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v none_o equal_a in_o the_o whole_a earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n one_o who_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a job_n 1.8_o yet_o this_o man_n i_o say_v of_o admirable_a constancy_n and_o patience_n be_v weary_v out_o of_o his_o watchfulness_n by_o a_o tedious_a trial_n of_o affliction_n and_o in_o that_o time_n of_o his_o unadvisedness_n utter_v many_o thing_n impatient_a with_o his_o lip_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o whole_a history_n and_o last_o do_v last_o when_o by_o the_o violent_a discomposure_n of_o our_o think_v power_n our_o mind_n be_v so_o disturb_v that_o we_o can_v think_v what_o we_o do_v we_o sometime_o inconsiderate_o and_o unadvised_o do_v a_o ill_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o violent_a discomposure_n and_o disturbance_n of_o our_o think_a power_n when_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o disturb_v that_o on_o a_o sudden_a we_o can_v think_v what_o we_o do_v as_o upon_o a_o sudden_a grief_n anger_n or_o fear_v and_o thus_o samuel_n who_o be_v a_o person_n so_o dear_a to_o god_n that_o if_o he_o can_v be_v entreat_v by_o any_o man_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o will_v be_v by_o he_o or_o moses_n stand_v to_o intercede_v before_o he_o do_v yet_o in_o a_o instance_n that_o will_v have_v draw_v he_o into_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n dispute_n god_n command_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v perform_v it_o and_o question_v where_o in_o duty_n it_o become_v he_o to_o obey_v for_o when_o god_n
shall_v be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n viz._n because_o it_o so_o direct_o tend_v to_o render_v man_n so_o exact_o like_o the_o bless_a saint_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 78_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o in_o the_o catechism_n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n this_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o glorious_a state_n as_o be_v dignify_v with_o so_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a a_o title_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 79_o hence_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o conceive_v the_o high_a glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v use_v as_o emblem_n to_o set_v off_o our_o future_a glory_n all_o which_o thing_n come_v short_a of_o express_v it_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o a_o heir_n be_v one_o who_o have_v a_o legal_a right_n and_o title_n to_o a_o possession_n make_v over_o to_o he_o such_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o child_n be_v heir_n 80_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n alone_o not_o owe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o vastness_n of_o a_o christian_n privilege_n in_o be_v make_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o very_a great_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o invaluable_a possession_n of_o heaven_n so_o settle_v and_o insure_v as_o to_o have_v a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n thereto_o make_v over_o to_o one_o 81_o second_o if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n the_o best_a among_o the_o moral_a heathen_n can_v have_v but_o faint_a hope_n build_v upon_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o a_o future_a happiness_n and_o their_o hope_n be_v faint_a they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o strength_n thereof_o overcome_v great_a temptation_n but_o the_o christian_n hope_n be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a be_v found_v upon_o the_o express_a promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v such_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n so_o allure_a nor_o suffer_v so_o great_a which_o he_o may_v not_o overcome_v 82_o and_o whatever_a certainty_n a_o honest_a pagan_n may_v have_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v his_o virtue_n yet_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o uncovenant_v goodness_n of_o god_n he_o can_v promise_v himself_o no_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o happiness_n than_o what_o his_o good_a deed_n do_v of_o themselves_o deserve_v which_o must_v fall_v vast_o short_a of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o a_o christian_n to_o who_o god_n have_v covenant_v to_o make_v sure_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n may_v without_o presumption_n rely_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v good_a the_o same_o as_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n so_o by_o embrace_v it_o and_o by_o come_v into_o covenant_n alone_o salvation_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o to_o a_o sincere_a christian_a who_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v certain_a 83_o asumm_n of_o those_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 84_o lect_n ix_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n 85_o the_o devil_n his_o name_n and_o their_o importance_n he_o be_v once_o one_o of_o the_o high_a angel_n and_o be_v now_o that_o arch-rebel_n again_v god_n he_o with_o many_o legion_n of_o inferior_a angel_n who_o he_o draw_v into_o the_o same_o conspiracy_n be_v banish_v heaven_n 86_o be_v act_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n against_o god_n he_o afterward_o withdraw_v mankind_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o rebellion_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o till_o god_n authority_n be_v almost_o utter_o banish_v from_o among_o men._n which_o occasion_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o recover_v mankind_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o general_n be_v first_o sin_n by_o sin_n god_n authority_n be_v throw_v off_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v constant_a work_n 87_o whoever_o therefore_o do_v wilful_o sin_n do_v strike_v at_o god_n authority_n for_o which_o reason_n no_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o any_o man_n mirth_n some_o sin_n more_o particular_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n first_o such_o as_o be_v direct_o level_v against_o god_n authority_n viz._n idolatry_n sorcery_n charm_v witchcraft_n and_o conjure_v as_o also_o resort_v to_o such_o as_o use_v those_o unlawful_a arts._n 88_o second_o such_o as_o express_v more_o of_o the_o devil_n temper_n than_o other_o viz._n pride_n envy_n 89_o malice_n three_o such_o as_o be_v more_o the_o practice_n of_o satan_n himself_o than_o other_o sin_n viz._n murder_n apostasy_n lie_v and_o especial_o calumniate_a and_o evil-speaking_a 90_o to_o renounce_v a_o word_n of_o various_a importance_n according_a to_o the_o renounce_v 91_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v to_o disclaim_v his_o usurp_v dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o mankind_n to_o renounce_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o sense_n to_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v every_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n 92_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o much_o the_o same_o sense_n at_o this_o day_n satan_n have_v his_o kingdom_n still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o among_o christian_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v still_o obey_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n this_o renunciation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o same_o with_o repentance_n 93_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v absolute_o and_o entire_o renounce_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o evil_a proceed_v from_o satan_n and_o sin_n whether_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o original_a cause_n and_o nature_n or_o in_o its_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequent_n be_v the_o utmost_a evil._n therefore_o no_o one_o sin_n nor_o any_o thing_n the_o least_o of_o sin_n must_v willing_o be_v comply_v with_o 94_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o horrid_a consequence_n of_o yield_v to_o either_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a not_o absolute_o and_o entire_o to_o renounce_v both_o however_o this_o if_o we_o do_v not_o do_v we_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o those_o infinite_a blessing_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 95_o lect_n x._o to_o tempt_v be_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o a_o person_n to_o tempt_v a_o thing_n moral_o good_a or_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o end_n thereof_o to_o tempt_v a_o person_n in_o order_n to_o prove_v his_o virtue_n or_o discover_v his_o corruption_n consistent_a with_o the_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o a_o governor_n and_o thus_o god_n do_v tempt_v men._n 97_o first_o thus_o he_o tempt_v abraham_n to_o try_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o second_o hezekiah_n to_o discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o humble_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n thereof_o these_o temptation_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o in_o no_o sense_n to_o be_v renounce_v but_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o because_o for_o our_o good_n 98_o a_o temptation_n to_o ensnare_v a_o person_n into_o some_o sin_n that_o so_o god_n anger_n may_v be_v kindle_v against_o he_o and_o the_o person_n punish_v for_o this_o transgression_n be_v wicked_a and_o malicious_a and_o so_o the_o devil_n together_o with_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v tempt_v we_o the_o vast_a concernment_n it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o know_v his_o temptation_n the_o several_a head_n of_o satan_n temptation_n 99_o by_o what_o method_n he_o first_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o still_o do_v continue_v to_o tempt_v we_o first_o by_o insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n false_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o their_o maker_n and_o governor_n particular_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n 100_o and_o by_o entertain_v false_a notion_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n do_v man_n general_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o sin_n at_o this_o day_n but_o all_o such_o conceit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o renounce_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o thought_n as_o diabolical_a suggestion_n most_o destructive_a to_o our_o soul_n second_o by_o corrupt_v the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n by_o put_v he_o upon_o curious_a inquiry_n after_o useless_a matter_n and_o upon_o make_v a_o sinful_a experiment_n of_o the_o difference_n
lean_v and_o roll_v themselves_o upon_o the_o promise_v of_o christ_n for_o salvation_n but_o for_o any_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n without_o forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n and_o without_o work_v out_o also_o their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o be_v without_o be_v extreme_o careful_a themselves_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o will_v miserable_o deceive_v we_o hypocrisy_n be_v with_o vain_a show_n and_o pretence_n to_o deceive_v ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o to_o be_v only_a hearer_n or_o believer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o doer_n be_v to_o deceive_v ourselves_o st._n james_n tell_v we_o 1._o 22._o and_o a_o great_a than_o he_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o have_v assure_v we_o mat._n 7.21_o that_o not_o everyone_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o for_o the_o pretence_n they_o have_v to_o live_v secure_o in_o unrepented_a habit_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o magnify_v the_o great_a sinner_n they_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o great_a sinner_n they_o have_v be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n which_o forgive_v they_o when_o they_o do_v repent_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.20_o 21._o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_n reign_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o to_o make_v the_o magnify_v of_o god_n grace_n a_o reason_n for_o security_n whilst_o man_n continue_v in_o sin_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n that_o some_o in_o the_o first_o time_n as_o well_o as_o now_o be_v apt_a to_o draw_v from_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n but_o which_o that_o great_a apostle_n reject_v with_o the_o utmost_a indignation_n and_o abhorrence_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n v._o 1_o 2._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o no_o sure_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n though_o it_o lay_v aside_o the_o original_a law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n from_o be_v either_o of_o they_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n in_o conform_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v yet_o this_o doctrine_n most_o strict_o oblige_v we_o to_o a_o sincere_a reformation_n from_o all_o former_a sin_n and_o to_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o god_n nor_n be_v there_o the_o least_o occasion_n give_v we_o by_o this_o doctrine_n to_o value_v ourselves_o upon_o our_o own_o righteous_a performance_n when_o it_o be_v only_o of_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v owe_v to_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n who_o obtain_v such_o gracious_a term_n and_o condition_n of_o justification_n for_o we_o which_o consideration_n as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v appear_v do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v exclude_v all_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o boast_v faith_n a_o summary_n account_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o a_o word_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a point_n the_o only_a faith_n or_o belief_n that_o will_v justify_v and_o save_v we_o must_v be_v such_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o all_o its_o great_a doctrine_n those_o i_o mean_v which_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n call_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o through_o persuasion_n i_o say_v of_o those_o great_a and_o powerful_a truth_n as_o will_v purify_v we_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o will_v effectual_o excite_v we_o to_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o make_v we_o sincere_o and_o hearty_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n and_o it_o must_v be_v such_o withal_o as_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o depend_v sole_o upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o all_o those_o kind_n of_o faith_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v which_o be_v barren_a of_o unfruitful_a in_o good_a work_n or_o if_o they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o encounter_v some_o difficulty_n do_v not_o bear_v we_o up_o under_o all_o temptation_n nor_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o more_o difficult_a instance_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o obedience_n those_o which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o our_o lust_n and_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o easy_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o powerful_a enough_o to_o carry_v we_o through_o all_o temptation_n be_v defective_a to_o the_o great_a purpose_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o faith_n the_o necessity_n of_o our_o often_o incalculate_v such_o a_o faith_n and_o moreover_o i_o must_v acquaint_v you_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o work_a faith_n to_o that_o end_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thorough_o explain_v and_o often_o insist_v upon_o by_o we_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o fear_v of_o people_n mistake_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o will_v be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o their_o soul_n and_o according_o st._n paul_n lay_v a_o solemn_a charge_n upon_o we_o tit._n 3.8_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o have_v already_o do_v explain_v and_o inculcate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n unto_o you_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_v and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o these_o thing_n or_o these_o doctrine_n be_v profitable_a unto_o men._n the_o xxxi_o lecture_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v such_o as_o rectify_v and_o renew_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o move_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a instance_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o such_o as_o after_o all_o cause_n we_o to_o rely_v sole_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o now_o by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o explain_v unto_o you_o all_o those_o sacred_a truth_n contain_v in_o your_o creed_n which_o be_v of_o such_o mighty_a importance_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o such_o powerful_a and_o practical_a truth_n imply_v in_o this_o one_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n towards_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o which_o that_o it_o may_v effectual_o work_v a_o bless_a change_n both_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n i_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n i._o i_o will_v in_o some_o measure_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o nature_n and_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o that_o divine_a be_v which_o we_o call_v god_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n ii_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o this_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v out_o of_o his_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a therein_o contain_v maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n iii_o i_o will_v explain_v and_o prove_v that_o this_o same_o god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v now_o exercise_v a_o most_o wise_a just_a and_o good_a providence_n over_o it_o and_o every_o thing_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n almighty_a in_o this_o article_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o iv_o i_o may_v here_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n for_o so_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o be_v but_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o this_o do_v teach_v we_o i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n and_o last_o that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o other_o two_o person_n be_v also_o mention_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o because_o i_o will_v be_v as_o little_a guilty_a as_o possible_a in_o this_o exposition_n of_o repeat_v hereafter_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o
inheritance_n by_o adopt_v they_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o moral_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o a_o consimilitude_n to_o he_o in_o they_o and_o this_o we_o say_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n for_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n god_n be_v first_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n before_o his_o word_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o creditableness_n of_o his_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n or_o the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n a_o man_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n reveal_v or_o declare_v as_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n let_v the_o import_n of_o it_o be_v what_o it_o will_n but_o then_o this_o faith_n operate_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o import_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v if_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sad_a import_n it_o work_v a_o hatred_n to_o he_o that_o threaten_v it_o and_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o thing_n threaten_v if_o it_o be_v apprehend_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n who_o believe_v and_o hate_v god_n who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o but_o if_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o believe_v by_o man_n betoken_v unspeakable_a love_n and_o goodwill_n in_o god_n to_o man_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n to_o he_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o such_o love_n than_o it_o work_v love_n to_o he_o that_o express_v such_o love_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o a_o long_a desire_n after_o the_o promise_a benefit_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o love_n with_o god_n because_o of_o his_o love_n in_o love_n with_o his_o bless_a nature_n and_o divine_a perfection_n such_o as_o be_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n purity_n and_o patience_n mercifulness_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v which_o render_v he_o altogether_o lovely_a so_o it_o contract_v a_o likeness_n to_o god_n in_o these_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o change_n and_o renew_v the_o moral_a habit_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a life_n there_o be_v a_o aptness_n and_o promptness_n in_o man_n to_o imitate_v that_o in_o other_o and_o so_o in_o god_n for_o which_o they_o love_v they_o and_o frequent_a imitate_v act_n beget_v habit_n custom_n change_v nature_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o cor._n 3.18_o this_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2._o cor._n 5.7_o and_o by_o it_o moses_n see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o and_o the_o medium_n by_o which_o this_o prospect_n be_v take_v be_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o lovely_a perfection_n be_v now_o open_o reveal_v and_o faith_n be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n busy_v in_o behold_v of_o and_o converse_v with_o these_o perfection_n it_o transform_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o same_o image_n or_o likeness_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v gradual_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v through_o the_o co-operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o man_n faith_n to_o comprehend_v the_o breadth_n length_n depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n by_o transcribe_v all_o his_o imitable_a perfection_n upon_o the_o soul_n ephes_n 3.18_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v thus_o beget_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n conformable_a to_o god_n that_o man_n can_v with_o confidence_n call_v god_n father_n this_o bless_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o it_o be_v this_o new_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o a_o good_a life_n of_o all_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a action_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n thus_o renew_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n the_o tree_n be_v good_a the_o fruit_n will_v be_v good_a and_o as_o this_o new_a creature_n grow_v up_o to_o strength_n and_o maturity_n so_o do_v of_o good_a and_o act_v worthy_o will_v become_v natural_a and_o pleasant_a to_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o such_o a_o one_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o he_o will_v be_v able_a in_o some_o good_a measure_n to_o say_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o for_o sin_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o new_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o moral_a impotency_n in_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o or_o if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n it_o will_v work_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o soul_n just_a as_o that_o will_v in_o the_o stomach_n which_o a_o man_n have_v eat_v against_o which_o he_o have_v a_o antipathy_n in_o nature_n but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o perform_v religious_a duty_n and_o do_v thing_n material_o good_a only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o extrinsical_a motive_n and_o not_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o this_o new_a nature_n or_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o such_o those_o action_n be_v unnatural_a become_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a and_o will_v be_v continue_v in_o no_o long_o than_o those_o motive_n continue_v in_o their_o strength_n sect._n 8._o the_o last_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o consider_v about_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o god_n count_v abraham_n faith_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a grace_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n gal._n 3.17_o that_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o what_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o time_n then_o to_o come_v do_v reckon_v his_o practical_a faith_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o new_a law_n shall_v pass_v in_o his_o estimation_n for_o righteousness_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o procure_v this_o grant_n or_o law_n for_o otherwise_o faith_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n nor_o as_o it_o work_v repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a or_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o time_n to_o come_v be_v righteousness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o original_a law_n for_o that_o account_v no_o man_n that_o have_v though_o but_o once_o transgress_v it_o to_o be_v righteous_a either_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o another_o suffering_n for_o his_o sin_n or_o his_o own_o repentance_n or_o sincere_a imperfect_a obedience_n but_o curse_v every_o man_n that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o law_n but_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o act_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o christ_n that_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v come_v to_o be_v reckon_v or_o impute_v to_o a_o man_n for_o righteousness_n and_o through_o god_n impute_v it_o for_o righteousness_n to_o stand_v a_o man_n in_o the_o same_o if_o not_o in_o better_a stead_n as_o to_o his_o eternal_a concern_v as_o a_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o original_a law_n from_o first_o to_o last_o will_v have_v do_v christ_n righteousness_n be_v presuppose_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o grant_n or_o covenant_n and_o thus_o indeed_o the_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v a_o man_n righteousness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o new_a law_n because_o it_o be_v summary_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o himself_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a
of_o the_o benefit_n promise_v by_o it_o which_o as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v be_v the_o gospel_n justification_n be_v a_o law-term_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o judgement_n or_o upon_o trial_n but_o he_o that_o be_v just_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n as_o every_o one_o that_o right_o believe_v repent_v and_o sincere_o obey_v be_v because_o that_o be_v all_o that_o it_o require_v of_o a_o man_n himself_o to_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o yet_o every_o believer_n justification_n will_v be_v all_o of_o grace_n because_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v be_v whole_o of_o grace_n be_v whole_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v enact_v in_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o undo_v man_n that_o be_v utter_o undo_v by_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o i_o conceive_v do_v constitute_v and_o make_v up_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n presuppose_v all_o to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o purchase_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v first_o the_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o second_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o both_o these_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n first_o faith_n as_o practical_a be_v impute_v to_o a_o man_n for_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v that_o and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o himself_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n now_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v evident_a from_o rom._n 4.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n faith_n in_o god_n who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n he_o cit_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o psalm_n the_o 32d_o even_o as_o david_n also_o say_v he_o describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n the_o righteousness_n impute_v in_o this_o sense_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o impute_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o reckon_v a_o man_n not_o to_o have_v sin_v but_o it_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o not_o according_a to_o the_o demerit_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o pardon_v he_o for_o christ_n sake_n upon_o his_o penitential_a faith_n and_o not_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o new_a law_n or_o act_n of_o indemnity_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o although_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v for_o man_n by_o christ_n suffering_n for_o sin_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ephes_n .1_o 7._o and_o though_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v forgive_v we_o ephes_n 4.32_o yet_o the_o actual_a collation_n of_o this_o great_a benefit_n be_v not_o promise_v but_o upon_o condition_n of_o man_n faith_n him_n have_v god_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n but_o it_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 13.39_o and_o 10.43_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o yet_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n must_v and_o will_v take_v place_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n joh._n 8.24_o and_o that_o also_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v so_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n partly_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v grant_v second_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n which_o be_v practical_a or_o productive_a of_o sincere_a obedience_n without_o which_o property_n it_o be_v not_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_a benefit_n and_o consequent_o can_v justify_v a_o man_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o law_n for_o one_a repentance_n and_o likewise_o forgive_a man_n their_o injury_n for_o instance_n be_v such_o act_n of_o obedience_n as_o without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v pardon_v and_o if_o not_o pardon_v than_o not_o justify_v and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n unless_o it_o be_v productive_a of_o obedience_n two_o no_o faith_n be_v available_a to_o justification_n but_o such_o as_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o which_o to_o say_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v no_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n but_o such_o as_o work_v by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o love_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o rom._n 13.10_o three_o abraham_n who_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n for_o a_o pattern_n of_o his_o justify_v man_n by_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o such_o work_v as_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o by_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o his_o faith_n as_o practical_a be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o such_o must_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v obtain_v justification_n upon_o their_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v jam._n 2.21_o 22_o 23._o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n where_o note_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o abraham_n faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n about_o the_o same_o end_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v it_o to_o wit_n his_o justification_n 2._o that_o by_o his_o work_n his_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a to_o wit_n in_o its_o aptitude_n by_o god_n institution_n to_o justify_v he_o without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o have_v reach_v that_o end_n 3._o note_v further_o that_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n as_o it_o wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o as_o it_o be_v complete_v and_o make_v perfect_a by_o they_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 4._o note_v that_o in_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o accompany_v with_o and_o perfect_v by_o work_n be_v the_o scripture_n fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o justification_n by_o work_n together_o with_o faith_n of_o which_o st._n james_n speak_v here_o be_v a_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o not_o before_o man_n only_o and_o to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o conscience_n for_o of_o such_o a_o justification_n do_v the_o scripture_n in_o gen_n 15.6_o speak_v which_o be_v here_o cite_v by_o st._n james_n nor_o do_v this_o that_o faith_n accompany_v with_o obedience_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n at_o all_o derogate_a from_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o serve_v because_o the_o whole_a covenant_n and_o all_o the_o part_n and_o term_n of_o it_o both_o promise_n of_o benefit_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o they_o be_v promise_v be_v all_o found_v in_o christ_n his_o undertake_n for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o accrue_v to_o we_o upon_o our_o believe_v and_o obey_v upon_o his_o account_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v in_o he_o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n not_o as_o if_o his_o personal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v so_o formal_o impute_v to_o we_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v reckon_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n in_o his_o keep_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o for_o if_o that_o have_v be_v so_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o need_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o we_o than_o there_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o himself_o who_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o neither_o shall_v we_o if_o we_o have_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o he_o
or_o in_o his_o keep_n of_o it_o chap._n ii_o for_o what_o end_v the_o law_n be_v add_v to_o the_o promise_n i_o now_o come_v to_o show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o what_o end_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v add_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o before_o i_o do_v this_o in_o particular_a i_o shall_v note_v only_o in_o general_n that_o it_o be_v not_o add_v to_o cross_v or_o confront_v the_o promise_n or_o god_n design_n in_o it_o but_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o gal._n 3.21_o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n god_n forbid_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n will_v prevaricate_v in_o his_o design_n so_o that_o when_o he_o have_v once_o make_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o save_v of_o fall_a man_n he_o will_v yet_o afterward_o give_v any_o law_n but_o what_o shall_v one_o way_n or_o other_o subserve_v to_o the_o same_o end_n if_o man_n do_v not_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o intend_a benefit_n by_o pervert_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v sure_a god_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o revive_v the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n in_o the_o after_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o call_v the_o moral_a law_n already_o break_v he_o do_v not_o therein_o come_v to_o demand_v his_o full_a debt_n of_o innocency_n in_o man_n break_a and_o bankrupt_a condition_n or_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v without_o any_o other_o condition_n than_o perfect_a innocency_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n for_o if_o he_o have_v than_o the_o law_n indeed_o will_v have_v be_v against_o the_o promise_n which_o declare_v quite_o otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o natural_a righteousness_n found_v in_o god_n nature_n and_o man_n nature_n do_v of_o itself_o require_v perfect_a innocency_n and_o can_v require_v no_o less_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o its_o perfect_a state_n but_o when_o god_n bring_v this_o law_n forth_o and_o set_v it_o before_o man_n that_o be_v now_o fall_v from_o that_o state_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o let_v they_o know_v indeed_o what_o they_o once_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o how_o unhappy_a their_o condition_n now_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o term_n of_o that_o law_n and_o that_o it_o will_v have_v continue_v so_o for_o ever_o if_o god_n have_v not_o make_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n to_o over-rule_v that_o law_n and_o to_o let_v all_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v still_o remain_v in_o that_o condition_n that_o wilful_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n by_o not_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o but_o not_o to_o let_v they_o know_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o better_a term_n from_o he_o than_o that_o law_n afford_v they_o nor_o to_o make_v their_o perfect_a keep_n of_o it_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o justification_n but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n entire_o take_v in_o all_o its_o part_n be_v rather_o give_v as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o promise_n both_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o material_a part_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o god_n will_v now_o require_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o that_o obedience_n this_o in_o general_n the_o question_n be_v put_v gal._n 3.19_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o answer_v there_o be_v that_o it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n until_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v and_o it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n in_o more_o respect_n than_o one_o 1._o it_o be_v add_v to_o discover_v sin_n to_o make_v that_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v so_o of_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o grievous_a wound_n which_o man_n get_v in_o his_o understanding_n by_o the_o fall_n and_o by_o reason_n also_o of_o a_o progressive_a degeneration_n in_o mankind_n the_o natural_a sense_n of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a be_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n wear_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n for_o the_o repair_n of_o which_o decay_n a_o promulgate_v law_n the_o ten_o commandment_n answerable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o pure_a nature_n in_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o law_n come_v sin_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v more_o clear_o know_v than_o they_o be_v before_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 2._o the_o law_n be_v add_v not_o only_o bare_o to_o make_v know_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v so_o of_o itself_o before_o but_o to_o set_v it_o out_o in_o its_o colour_n to_o make_v it_o know_v in_o the_o horrid_a nature_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o afraid_a to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v that_o be_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v render_v the_o more_o criminous_a and_o demeritorious_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v exceed_o sinful_a rom._n 5.20_o and_o 7.13_o 3._o the_o law_n as_o it_o discover_v sin_n and_o make_v it_o more_o criminous_a and_o the_o people_n the_o more_o sensible_a of_o guilt_n and_o more_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o obnoxiousness_n to_o punishment_n be_v give_v to_o set_v off_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o glory_n beauty_n and_o desirableness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 5.20_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o sin_n appear_v sin_n and_o be_v enhance_v and_o aggravate_v and_o render_v manifest_o mischievous_a by_o a_o promulgate_v law_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o grace_n appear_v to_o be_v grace_n in_o all_o its_o glory_n that_o bring_v deliverance_n from_o it_o rom._n 5.21_o that_o like_a as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n viz._n by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o even_o so_o grace_n may_v reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n after_o christ_n come_v the_o rest_n which_o he_o give_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o sweet_a to_o those_o jew_n who_o receive_v he_o by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v be_v weary_a and_o heavy-laden_a under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n before_o 4._o the_o law_n say_v st._n paul_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v â—s_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n gal._n 3.24_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o low_a sort_n of_o institution_n accommodate_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o more_o imperfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n until_o afterward_o it_o shall_v deliver_v they_o over_o to_o a_o more_o perfect_a institution_n under_o christ_n parent_n first_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o speak_v and_o after_o put_v they_o to_o school_n to_o learn_v letter_n syllable_n word_n and_o sentence_n the_o use_n and_o design_n of_o all_o which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v while_o they_o be_v child_n as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v men._n in_o proportion_n to_o this_o have_v god_n deal_v with_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n begin_v with_o a_o low_a and_o more_o imperfect_a sort_n of_o instruction_n precept_n and_o promise_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o those_o that_o be_v high_o and_o more_o perfect_a and_o so_o by_o certain_a gradation_n to_o lead_v on_o and_o build_v up_o his_o church_n to_o a_o more_o perfect_a spiritual_a and_o complete_a state_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o fullness_n of_o understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n col._n 2.2_o and_o thus_o the_o law_n as_o schoolmaster_n have_v a_o double_a end_n and_o use_v the_o one_o respect_v the_o time_n then_o present_a the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v then_o future_a and_o to_o come_v the_o then_o present_a use_n of_o it_o be_v twofold_a also_o 1._o to_o reclaim_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o which_o they_o be_v addict_v in_o which_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n the_o heathen-worship_n stand_v in_o divers_a superstitious_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o because_o the_o israelite_n be_v addict_v to_o a_o bodily_a worship_n
reign_v over_o they_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o say_v samuel_n nay_o but_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v over_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v your_o king_n 1_o sam._n 12.12_o i_o conclude_v then_o that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v serve_v to_o this_o political_a end_n so_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a covenant_n and_o different_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n so_o distinct_a and_o different_a as_o i_o have_v say_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n declare_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n these_o thing_n be_v considerable_a first_o they_o be_v call_v the_o two_o covenant_n by_o st._n paul_n gal._n 4.24_o and_o if_o they_o be_v two_o then_o there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o they_o else_o they_o will_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o second_o they_o bear_v distinct_a denomination_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o other_o the_o second_o and_o the_o new_a heb._n chap._n 8._o and_o 9_o three_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n pardonable_a by_o one_o of_o those_o covenant_n which_o be_v not_o so_o by_o the_o other_o and_o that_o show_v that_o they_o be_v quite_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n which_o david_n be_v guilty_a of_o be_v not_o pardonable_a according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o political_a covenant_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o superior_a power_n on_o earth_n to_o have_v execute_v that_o commonwealth-law_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v pardonable_a upon_o repentance_n and_o upon_o those_o term_n be_v pardon_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v perhaps_o of_o manasseh_n the_o unbelief_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o not_o sanctify_v god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pardon_v as_o to_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o whole_o pardon_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o political_a covenant_n as_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o shall_v not_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 20.12_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o case_n the_o psalmist_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n psal_n 99.8_o four_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n never_o cease_v but_o it_o be_v of_o perpetual_a duration_n throughout_o all_o generation_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13.20_o but_o this_o moysaicall_a political_a covenant_n be_v vanish_v long_o since_o heb._n 8.13_o by_o which_o also_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n essential_o different_a from_o the_o other_o 3._o for_o a_o far_a illustration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o will_v consider_v it_o in_o its_o part_n and_o in_o the_o relation_n which_o those_o part_n bear_v one_o towards_o another_o and_o in_o general_a it_o do_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o of_o law_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o sanction_n of_o those_o law_n the_o law_n likewise_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o law_n of_o duty_n 2._o law_n of_o indemnity_n 1._o law_n of_o duty_n and_o in_o they_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o those_o law_n be_v 2._o what_o manner_n of_o obedience_n to_o those_o law_n it_o be_v which_o will_v free_a man_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o they_o and_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n annex_v to_o they_o first_o the_o law_n of_o duty_n of_o which_o this_o covenant_n do_v in_o great_a part_n consist_v be_v those_o which_o pass_v under_o the_o various_a denomination_n of_o moral_a ritual_a or_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a some_o of_o which_o law_n viz._n the_o decalogue_n especial_o and_o almost_o whole_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v natural_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n forbid_v thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v evil_a and_o command_a thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a and_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v so_o by_o man_n in_o his_o pure_a natural_n and_o in_o great_a part_n since_o the_o degeneration_n of_o his_o nature_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v express_o forbid_v or_o command_v or_o no._n but_o these_o law_n become_v part_n of_o the_o political_a covenant_n only_o as_o they_o be_v express_o and_o external_o declare_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o promulgate_v law_n for_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v so_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v rom._n 2.14_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 9.21_o for_o they_o have_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o but_o because_o the_o decalogue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o law_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o to_o none_o else_o from_o mount_n sinai_n therefore_o they_o only_o and_o proselyte_n that_o join_v with_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n reckon_v to_o the_o jew_n among_o their_o peculiar_a privilege_n rom._n 9.4_o psal_n 147.19_o 20._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o as_o the_o decalogue_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o political_a law_n can_v the_o ministration_n engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v away_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 3.7_o to_o ver_fw-la 11._o for_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o be_v by_o christ_n incorporate_v into_o his_o law_n remain_v in_o force_n to_o all_o men._n the_o other_o law_n of_o which_o this_o covenant_n do_v consist_v be_v arbitrary_a the_o force_n of_o which_o do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o divine_a institution_n and_o such_o be_v the_o law_n ceremonial_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o we_o call_v judicial_a second_o that_o obedience_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v a_o man_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o political_a law_n and_o to_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o promise_a reward_n annex_v thereto_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o strict_a obedience_n to_o it_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o deut._n 27.26_o and_o this_o extend_v to_o heart-obedience_n and_o heart-sinning_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a act_n command_v love_n to_o god_n forbid_v to_o covet_v as_o under_o the_o heart-searching_a political_a sovereign_n who_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o execution_n even_o in_o temporal_a respect_n in_o many_o case_n 2._o law_n of_o indemnity_n of_o which_o also_o this_o covenant_n do_v consist_v be_v partly_o those_o which_o ordain_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o many_o sin_n make_v pardonable_a by_o those_o law_n so_o far_o as_o to_o exempt_v the_o delinquent_a person_n from_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n threaten_v for_o breach_n of_o those_o other_o law_n which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n i_o call_v law_n of_o duty_n for_o otherwise_o these_o also_o be_v law_n of_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o of_o privilege_n there_o be_v other_o law_n of_o indemnity_n likewise_o for_o the_o purification_n of_o person_n legal_o unclean_a which_o be_v observe_v the_o person_n unclean_a become_v deliver_v from_o the_o penalty_n they_o suffer_v while_o their_o uncleanness_n be_v upon_o they_o such_o as_o be_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n consider_v we_o next_o the_o sanction_n of_o these_o law_n and_o that_o do_v consist_v in_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o observe_v of_o they_o and_o in_o a_o curse_n denounce_v against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o they_o and_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o will_v consider_v they_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o 1._o negative_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o political-covenant_n as_o such_o be_v not_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o when_o i_o say_v so_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o first_o the_o jew_n in_o moses_n time_n and_o before_o have_v promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n employ_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o according_o the_o faithful_a one_o among_o they_o seek_v after_o the_o heavenly_a country_n and_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11.10_o 14_o 16._o nor_o second_o will_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o
day_n upon_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 32.46_o 47._o set_a your_o heart_n unto_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o you_o because_o it_o be_v your_o life_n and_o through_o this_o thing_n you_o shall_v prolong_v your_o day_n in_o the_o land_n wherein_o you_o go_v the_o latter_a word_n be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a through_o this_o thing_n you_o shall_v prolong_v your_o day_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o it_o be_v your_o life_n and_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v also_o whether_o this_o particle_n in_o which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v even_o live_v in_o they_o may_v not_o determine_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o that_o reward_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v a_o present_a reward_n a_o reward_n which_o be_v receive_v even_o while_o the_o work_n be_v do_v according_a to_o that_o psal_n 19.11_o in_o keep_v they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o event_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o to_o prosper_v they_o while_o they_o be_v with_o he_o but_o when_o they_o forsake_v he_o present_o trouble_v overtake_v they_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o god_n fury_n on_o they_o to_o consume_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v put_v in_o ezek._n 20_o 13_o 21._o as_o the_o direct_a contrary_n to_o those_o word_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v even_o live_v in_o they_o seem_v great_o to_o favour_v this_o notion_n but_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n rebel_v against_o i_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o statute_n and_o they_o despise_v my_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v even_o live_v in_o they_o then_o i_o say_v i_o will_v â—â—ur_v out_o my_o fury_n upon_o they_o to_o consume_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o indeed_o one_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n which_o i_o â—ould_v have_v here_o observe_v lie_v in_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o presentness_n of_o the_o reward_n promise_v in_o the_o first_o and_o the_o futurity_n of_o that_o promise_v in_o the_o seâ—ond_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n gaâ—_n 4.24_o etc._n etc._n represent_v those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bond-servant_n to_o who_o abraham_n give_v gift_n in_o presâ—â—t_n and_o send_v they_o away_o as_o in_o gen._n 25.5_o and_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o thâ—_n second_o by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n isaac_n who_o be_v abraham_n heir_n â—o_o who_o he_o give_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n at_o last_o and_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n as_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o servant_n under_o the_o old_a gal._n 4.7_o and_o what_o be_v they_o adâ—pted_v to_o but_o to_o a_o inheritance_n for_o the_o future_a for_o by_o adoption_n they_o be_v make_v heir_n if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n a_o heir_n of_o what_o of_o a_o inheritance_n for_o the_o future_a a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o which_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n rom._n 8.23_o son_n and_o heir_n serve_v their_o father_n with_o a_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a spirit_n though_o they_o have_v but_o little_a for_o the_o present_a in_o confidence_n of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o hereafter_o in_o another_o world_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o age._n but_o those_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v like_o servant_n who_o serve_v with_o a_o servile_a spirit_n because_o they_o do_v it_o with_o expectation_n of_o present_a pay_n the_o one_o walk_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o other_o be_v influence_v in_o their_o obedience_n by_o the_o expectation_n of_o present_a reward_n because_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o first_o covenant_n promise_v to_o the_o observer_n of_o it_o these_o promise_v now_o insist_v on_o be_v promise_n of_o reward_n to_o the_o observer_n of_o this_o first_o covenant_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o promise_n exhibit_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o they_o be_v promise_n of_o pardon_n in_o many_o case_n when_o the_o law_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v break_v there_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v law_n of_o indemnity_n which_o make_v many_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o duty_n pardonable_a upon_o certain_a condition_n and_o such_o be_v all_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o inadvertency_n and_o some_o of_o those_o also_o which_o be_v commit_v witting_o but_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v exempt_v from_o pardon_n heb._n 10.28_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n but_o for_o the_o other_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o pardon_n upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o condition_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o in_o some_o case_n the_o offering_n of_o a_o sin-offering_a or_o trespass-offering_a be_v the_o condition_n in_o other_o case_n that_o with_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o condition_n and_o in_o some_o other_o case_n sacrifice_v restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v the_o condition_n and_o afflict_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o atonement_n oâ—_n the_o day_n of_o general_a expiation_n be_v always_o a_o condition_n of_o forgiveness_n these_o thing_n in_o the_o particularity_n of_o they_o you_o have_v in_o the_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 1â—_n and_o 23d_o chapter_n of_o levit._n and_o then_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o purgation_n of_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o the_o penal_a effect_n from_o theâ—_n be_v the_o observe_v the_o rule_v prescribe_v for_o purify_n the_o unclean_a now_o the_o forgiveness_n promise_v by_o these_o law_n of_o indemnity_n do_v â—ot_n free_v the_o conscience_n from_o all_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o â—nly_o free_v the_o person_n from_o suffer_v those_o temporal_a evil_n which_o â—ere_z threaten_v in_o this_o covenant_n against_o those_o which_o do_v not_o continâ—â—_n in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o it_o neither_o sacrifice_n nor_o â—egal_a purification_n sanctify_a but_o unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o their_o temporal_a concern_v only_o heb._n 9.9_o 10_o 13._o and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o fivefold_a difference_n in_o reference_n â—o_o remission_n of_o sin_n between_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o upon_o which_o forgiveness_n be_v promise_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o like_a heb._n 10.4_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v grant_v do_v differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n differ_v 2._o those_o two_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n pertain_v to_o two_o kind_n of_o covenant_n differ_v in_o the_o proportion_n of_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n to_o accomplish_v their_o respective_a end_n and_o effect_n there_o be_v a_o great_a richness_n of_o proportion_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o free_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o free_a the_o delinquent_a person_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n this_o be_v plain_o intimate_v in_o heb._n 9.13_o 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heiser_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 3._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pardon_n promise_v in_o each_o of_o the_o covenant_n respective_o the_o redemption_n grant_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v but_o temporal_a as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v it_o be_v but_o from_o evil_n temporal_a but_o christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o atonement_n have_v obtain_v
eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o 4._o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n make_v pardonable_a by_o each_o covenant_n respective_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o first_o covenant_n grant_v no_o pardon_n upon_o any_o term_n whatsoever_o they_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10.28_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n upon_o repentance_n all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n except_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pardonable_a upon_o repentance_n this_o difference_n be_v set_v down_o act_v 13.39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v final_o condemn_v some_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n pardon_v david_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n do_v that_o which_o be_v unpardonable_a by_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o fact_n to_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o can_v due_o inflict_v it_o upon_o he_o in_o his_o capacity_n and_o yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n it_o be_v pardon_v as_o to_o his_o eternal_a concern_v as_o well_o as_o temporal_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o mercy_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o man_n probable_o may_v be_v so_o righteous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o not_o to_o be_v visible_o unblamable_a and_o yet_o even_o then_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n paul_n while_o he_o be_v saul_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o unbelief_n be_v even_o then_o as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n blameless_a as_o he_o himself_o say_v phil._n 3.6_o so_o different_a be_v these_o two_o covenant_n that_o he_o who_o the_o one_o condemn_v the_o other_o may_v justify_v and_o likewise_o justify_v he_o who_o the_o other_o condemn_v 5._o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o man_n part_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n pardon_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n upon_o condition_n of_o do_v only_o without_o reference_n to_o faith_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n gal._n 3.11.12_o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sanction_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o denounce_v against_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o man_n be_v under_o a_o condemnation_n that_o will_v be_v eternal_a unless_o he_o come_v to_o be_v absolve_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n yet_o more_o than_o temporal_a death_n be_v not_o express_o threaten_v for_o breach_n of_o the_o political_a covenant_n as_o such_o 1._o for_o first_o a_o violent_a death_n inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o capital_a offence_n be_v call_v the_o curse_n deut._n 22.23_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v be_v accurse_v of_o god_n or_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n 2._o christ_n who_o do_v not_o suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n for_o man_n sin_n do_v yet_o suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n gal._n 3.13_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o by_o that_o temporary_a suffering_n of_o he_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o 3._o those_o who_o apostatise_v from_o christ_n and_o reject_v his_o gospel_n merit_v sore_a punishment_n than_o what_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n and_o yet_o sore_a punishment_n for_o kind_n they_o can_v suffer_v if_o eternal_a punishment_n have_v be_v the_o penalty_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o such_o heb._n 10.28_o 29._o 4._o as_o the_o promise_v of_o that_o covenant_n when_o particular_o express_v do_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o temporal_a so_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n a_o violent_a death_n inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v for_o many_o capital_a offence_n such_o as_o be_v idolatry_n blasphemy_n witchcraft_n work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n invade_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o for_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o also_o for_o murder_n adultery_n sodomy_n buggery_n man-stealing_a curse_v or_o smite_v of_o parent_n or_o be_v stubborn_o rebellious_a against_o they_o and_o some_o other_o and_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n whither_o by_o god_n hand_n immediate_o or_o by_o man_n i_o determine_v not_o be_v the_o penalty_n threaten_v for_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n within_o the_o time_n prohibit_v for_o not_o purify_n one_o self_n when_o unclean_a for_o profane_v holy_a thing_n for_o one_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o his_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o for_o offer_v sacrifice_n any_o where_o but_o at_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o for_o eat_v of_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o neglect_v to_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o for_o not_o afflict_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o general_a atonement_n and_o for_o several_a other_o offence_n and_o those_o offence_n for_o which_o cut_v off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n be_v threaten_v be_v less_o criminous_a than_o the_o former_a we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o penalty_n of_o cut_v off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n to_o signify_v more_o if_o so_o much_o than_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o temporal_a death_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o israelite_n various_a punishment_n be_v express_v for_o their_o manifold_a crime_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o god_n overthrow_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o pestilence_n and_o otherwise_o 1_o cor._n 10._o in_o brief_a the_o temporal_a evil_n threaten_v in_o this_o covenant_n be_v either_o personal_a domestic_a or_o national_a the_o personal_a and_o domestic_a evil_n be_v no_o less_o than_o whatsoever_o tend_v to_o the_o infelicity_n of_o man_n life_n as_o disease_n in_o body_n perplexity_n of_o mind_n unfruitfulness_n in_o body_n in_o cattle_n in_o ground_n scarcity_n poverty_n oppression_n loss_n of_o relation_n fewness_n of_o day_n and_o a_o untimely_a cut_n off_o from_o the_o promise_v land_n the_o national_a be_v wild_a beast_n pestilence_n sword_n famine_n captivity_n and_o such_o like_a these_o be_v inflict_v when_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n become_v national_a in_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n but_o especial_o when_o those_o who_o have_v the_o management_n of_o public_a affair_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a do_v not_o restrain_v the_o people_n by_o a_o due_a execution_n of_o law_n but_o rather_o lead_v they_o into_o sin_n by_o their_o example_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o command_n corrupt_v religion_n and_o pervert_v justice_n levit._n 26._o deut._n 28._o and_o the_o evil_n threaten_v being_n national_a as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o temporal_a because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_v condemn_v and_o execute_v nation_n as_o nation_n but_o in_o this_o world_n 4._o come_v we_o now_o to_o show_v reason_n why_o this_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o first_o covenant_n since_o there_o be_v other_o make_v before_o it_o as_o that_o with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o that_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n with_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o with_o noah_n and_o abraham_n and_o 1._o negative_o it_o be_v not_o so_o call_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o make_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n as_o many_o have_v think_v or_o because_o it_o be_v propose_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n for_o first_o that_o covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o term_n or_o condition_n of_o perfect_a innocency_n no_o provision_n be_v make_v in_o it_o for_o pardon_n in_o case_n of_o failure_n upon_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o mosaic_a covenant_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o it_o contain_v several_a law_n of_o indemnity_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o delinquent_a person_n upon_o certain_a possible_a and_o practicable_a condition_n second_o if_o this_o and_o the_o paradisical-covenant_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n than_o it_o and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n will_v have_v be_v inconsistent_a the_o
circumcision_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o improve_v these_o scripture_n further_o upon_o another_o head_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o build_v their_o hope_n of_o future_a happiness_n upon_o their_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o their_o be_v of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o inward_a grace_n signify_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v much_o akin_a to_o those_o miserable_a mistake_a jew_n 2._o they_o not_o understand_v the_o typical_a and_o spiritual_a use_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v prefigure_v the_o death_n and_o suffer_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o general_a atonement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v thereby_o nor_o yet_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v his_o death_n they_o run_v into_o another_o gross_a error_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o promise_a messiah_n shall_v not_o by_o suffer_v death_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v to_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o his_o death_n we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o joh._n 12.34_o they_o do_v not_o dream_v of_o his_o die_v but_o of_o his_o reign_v visible_o as_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n among_o they_o and_o subdue_a all_o nation_n under_o they_o because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o yet_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath-day_n they_o have_v fulfil_v they_o in_o condemn_v he_o act_v 13.27_o their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o type_n and_o prediction_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n will_v have_v be_v the_o more_o excusable_a if_o they_o have_v not_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o that_o error_n after_o those_o type_n and_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o explain_v to_o they_o ignorance_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n own_o disciple_n a_o great_a while_n but_o their_o slowness_n to_o believe_v those_o type_n and_o prophecy_n after_o they_o be_v fulfil_v be_v a_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_v they_o for_o say_v o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luke_n 24.25_o 26._o but_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v tenacious_a of_o this_o opinion_n after_o they_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o error_n in_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o which_o opinion_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n argue_v at_o large_a the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v by_o death_n as_o first_o he_o argue_v it_o from_o his_o priesthood_n for_o have_v prove_v he_o according_a to_o prophecy_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o of_o melchizedeck_v and_o so_o a_o priest_n of_o great_a dignity_n chap._n 5._o and_o 7._o he_o infer_v chap_n 8._o that_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o must_v have_v something_o to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o great_a value_n than_o what_o be_v offer_v by_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v but_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n and_o that_o he_o show_v to_o have_v be_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o the_o antitype_n of_o all_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n chap._n 9_o second_o he_o prove_v his_o death_n necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o and_o new_a covenant_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o it_o as_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v not_o dedicate_v without_o blood_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o second_o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v say_v he_o there_o of_o necessity_n must_v also_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n chap._n 9.15_o 23._o three_o his_o death_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o benefit_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n chap._n 9.22_o with_o chap._n 10_o 5-18_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n work_n to_o beat_v down_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o to_o die_v act_n 17.3_o st._n paul_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v into_o they_o and_o three_o sabbath-day_n reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o allege_v that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a yea_o this_o opinion_n have_v so_o general_o obtain_v among_o they_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n that_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n at_o first_o be_v not_o free_a from_o it_o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v scourge_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o it_o be_v say_v they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o say_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v though_o they_o be_v speak_v plain_o and_o in_o no_o parable_n luke_n 18.32_o 33_o 34._o christ_n being_n crucify_a become_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n through_o this_o error_n of_o they_o and_o that_o which_o they_o insist_v upon_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 3._o they_o hold_v another_o error_n which_o probable_o be_v mother_n or_o daughter_n of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v expiate_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n not_o only_o so_o as_o to_o free_v they_o from_o legal_a penalty_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o in_o many_o case_n they_o do_v but_o so_o also_o as_o to_o free_v they_o from_o all_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o so_o they_o do_v attribute_n to_o those_o sacrifice_n the_o same_o atone_a virtue_n and_o purge_a efficacy_n as_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v maintain_v 1._o that_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v but_o figure_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n christ_n jesus_n heb._n 9.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 10.1_o 2._o it_o be_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n because_o these_o be_v offer_v year_n after_o year_n over_o and_o over_o in_o the_o day_n of_o general_a atonement_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o that_o if_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v first_o offer_v have_v take_v away_o sin_n the_o latter_a can_v not_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n heb._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 11._o the_o often_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n argue_v that_o the_o worshipper_n have_v a_o secret_a sense_n in_o their_o conscience_n that_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o of_o a_o competent_a value_n nor_o a_o sufficient_a price_n to_o redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o sin_n as_o it_o expose_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n however_o they_o may_v sanctify_v as_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o make_v any_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 9.9_o and_o 10.1_o 2._o 3._o it_o be_v argue_v from_o a_o prophetical_a passage_n in_o psal_n 40._o in_o which_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o as_o insufficient_a that_o the_o second_o may_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o which_o will_v say_v he_o we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n once_o for_o all_o heb._n 10.5_o 10._o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v expiate_v all_o their_o sin_n do_v keep_v up_o in_o they_o a_o hope_n of_o impunity_n here_o and_o hereafter_o under_o many_o immorality_n and_o great_a transgression_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n though_o they_o multiply_v transgression_n yet_o if_o they_o multiply_v sacrifice_n too_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v escape_v well_o enough_o amos_n 4.4_o 5._o come_v to_o bethel_n and_o transgress_v at_o gilgal_n multiply_v transgression_n and_o bring_v your_o sacrifice_n every_o morning_n and_o your_o tithe_n after_o three_o year_n and_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n with_o leaven_n and_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v your_o free-offering_n
for_o doubtless_o st._n paul_n denial_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n or_o work_v of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n against_o who_o he_o dispute_v do_v hold_v these_o to_o be_v attainable_a thereby_o for_o else_o his_o reason_n will_v have_v be_v beside_o the_o question_n under_o debate_n between_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v our_o measure_n of_o st._n paul_n sense_n in_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o the_o question_n by_o his_o adversary_n sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o if_o so_o then_o in_o his_o deny_v justification_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v understand_v he_o to_o deny_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o be_v attainable_a by_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o promise_v of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o literal_a circumcision_n and_o a_o literal_a observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n without_o be_v by_o faith_n renew_v in_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o moral_a constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o likewise_o to_o deny_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v attainable_a by_o the_o term_n of_o their_o political_a covenant_n the_o promise_n whereof_o be_v not_o make_v upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v but_o of_o do_v the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o gal._n 3.12_o for_o these_o and_o suchlike_a be_v the_o opinion_n which_o those_o jew_n do_v hold_v as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n oppose_v they_o they_o divide_v and_o separate_a circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o claim_v justification_n by_o the_o letter_n alone_o and_o they_o divide_v the_o law_n from_o the_o promise_n right_o understand_v and_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n without_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n right_o understand_v they_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n indeed_o but_o not_o to_o become_v a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n or_o to_o establish_v a_o new_a covenant_n of_o salvation_n but_o to_o further_a their_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o political_a law_n but_o than_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o appear_v that_o st._n paul_n in_o deny_v justification_n to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sense_n thus_o explain_v do_v also_o thereby_o deny_v work_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o god_n to_o concur_v with_o faith_n in_o man_n justification_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v yet_o suppose_v that_o st._n paul_n in_o deny_v justification_n by_o work_n in_o the_o jew_n corrupt_a sense_n do_v also_o on_o the_o by_o deny_v all_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n to_o bear_v any_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o justify_v man_n through_o christ_n such_o a_o supposition_n if_o admit_v will_v make_v his_o doctrine_n herein_o inconsistent_a not_o only_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a who_o be_v wont_a to_o express_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n by_o love_a god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o it_o will_v also_o make_v he_o inconsistent_a with_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o apostle_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o plain_o to_o make_v appear_v before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o discourse_n there_o be_v one_o character_n of_o work_n give_v by_o which_o you_o may_v certain_o know_v what_o work_v they_o be_v which_o st._n paul_n deny_v man_n be_v justify_v by_o and_o they_o be_v such_o work_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o occasion_n boast_v ephes_n 2.9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v rom._n 4.2_o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o jew_n sense_n by_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o which_o st._n paul_n allude_v ver_fw-la 1._o he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n but_o only_o before_o man_n who_o be_v not_o circumcise_a as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o seek_v and_o expect_a justification_n by_o circumcision_n and_o other_o legal_a observation_n do_v glory_n over_o the_o poor_a gentile_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o those_o work_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o outward_a privilege_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o with_o contempt_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v much_o better_a than_o themselves_o such_o as_o cornelius_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o unclean_a this_o boast_a humour_n of_o the_o jew_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v describe_v and_o reprove_v rom._n 2._o from_o ver_fw-la 17._o to_o 29._o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n by_o another_o undertaking_a for_o we_o to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n through_o he_o upon_o our_o sincere_a though_o otherwise_o imperfect_a obedience_n which_o sincere_a obedience_n too_o be_v not_o perform_v without_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o assistance_n take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v in_o reference_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o lay_v the_o jew_n as_o low_a as_o the_o gentile_n and_o make_v st._n peter_n a_o jew_n to_o say_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o act_v 15.11_o and_o therefore_o wheâ—_n st._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n meaning_n between_v jew_n and_o gentile_n rom._n 3.21_o 22._o he_o thereupon_o demand_n in_o ver_fw-la 27._o saying_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o find_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a among_o the_o jew_n who_o expect_v acceptance_n with_o god_n upon_o other_o term_n than_o the_o pharisaical_a jew_n do_v who_o place_v their_o confidence_n call_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3.4_o in_o their_o external_n privilege_n and_o performance_n alone_o be_v so_o far_o from_o glory_v in_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o that_o that_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o all_z our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n isa_n 64.6_o thus_o regenerate_v grace_n make_v david_n so_o far_o from_o boast_v either_o of_o privilege_n or_o of_o his_o performance_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o god_n who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o this_o make_v st._n paul_n to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o and_o of_o he_o be_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o he_o that_o gloriet_fw-la h_z may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o gratis_o and_o without_o all_o desert_n yea_o contrary_a to_o his_o demerit_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 31._o the_o good_a work_n which_o the_o saint_n do_v they_o do_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o order_n thereunto_o ephes_n 2.10_o and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v through_o christ_n strengthen_v they_o phil._n 4.13_o from_o whence_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o work_n which_o st._n paul_n whole_o exclude_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o occasion_n boast_v that_o then_o act_v of_o evangesical_a obedience_n be_v none_o of_o those_o work_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n explain_v then_o i_o presume_v we_o may_v well_o understand_v that_o text_n rom._n 3.28_o which_o of_o all_o other_o seem_v in_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n to_o be_v most_o exclusive_a of_o work_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n the_o word_n be_v these_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n which_o word_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o context_n seem_v to_o import_v no_o more_o but_o this_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n
be_v justify_v in_o the_o gospel-way_n which_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n or_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o likewise_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o two_o the_o gospel-term_n and_o the_o first_o covenant-term_n be_v still_o oppose_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n now_o although_o the_o conclusion_n here_o lay_v down_o be_v true_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v here_o with_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o gentile_n intimate_v that_o upon_o their_o belief_n they_o may_v be_v justify_v without_o turn_v proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a way_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o interrogation_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n follow_v ver_fw-la 29.30_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 31_o ver_fw-la do_v intimate_a that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 28_o ver_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o limit_a sense_n as_o i_o have_v assign_v in_o my_o explication_n viz._n as_o exclude_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n only_o in_o the_o jew_n corrupt_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n because_o st._n paul_n therein_o affirm_v his_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o destructive_a of_o the_o law_n but_o contrariwise_o tend_v to_o establish_v the_o law_n if_o we_o take_v the_o law_n not_o in_o that_o distort_a sense_n in_o which_o those_o jew_n hold_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o promote_v holiness_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o his_o law_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n as_o that_o he_o have_v express_o affirm_v before_o that_o though_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o just_a before_o god_n yet_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v rom._n 2.13_o mâ—aning_v by_o doer_n such_o as_o do_v sincere_o obey_v that_o law_n of_o god_n under_o which_o they_o be_v and_o not_o such_o as_o do_v perfect_o fulfil_v it_o as_o some_o will_v sâ—â—â—_n to_o understand_v it_o for_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o god_n never_o make_v promise_n of_o justification_n upon_o natural_o impossible_a condition_n as_o â—â—at_a will_v be_v and_o they_o be_v dishonourable_a thought_n of_o god_n to_o think_v he_o â—â—ath_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o promise_v justification_n to_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o any_o such_o term_n there_o be_v one_o vein_n of_o text_n more_o wherein_o the_o opposition_n be_v make_v in_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n between_o the_o jew_n way_n of_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel-way_n of_o seek_v it_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o little_a open_v will_v both_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v be_v represent_v to_o you_o and_o they_o be_v such_o in_o which_o the_o jew_n erroneous_a way_n be_v call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a way_n of_o justification_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.3_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n this_o righteousness_n be_v call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n as_o i_o understand_v it_o 1._o because_o they_o seek_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o that_o only_a which_o be_v their_o own_o their_o own_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n which_o they_o themselves_o bring_v to_o be_v offer_v whereas_o the_o christian_a justification_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n be_v obtain_v be_v from_o god_n and_o give_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n rom._n 3.25_o and_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o ephes_n 5.2_o and_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v regeneration_n or_o supernatural_a grace_n necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o but_o a_o literal_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n such_o as_o pass_v for_o a_o righteousness_n among_o man_n and_o such_o as_o they_o without_o supernatural_a aid_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v as_o for_o those_o precept_n which_o command_v the_o love_a of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o circumcise_n the_o heart_n because_o these_o be_v not_o enjoin_v under_o express_a penalty_n as_o those_o thing_n be_v of_o which_o the_o ruler_n be_v to_o take_v cognizance_n therefore_o the_o pharisee_n count_v they_o but_o counsel_n only_o and_o not_o direct_a precept_n but_o the_o christians-righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n because_o by_o grace_n they_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o not_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes_n 2.8_o 10._o 3._o it_o be_v call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o not_o of_o god_n appoint_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o gospel-method_n of_o justification_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o appointment_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n new_a law_n or_o covenant_n the_o result_n of_o all_o than_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o exclusive_a of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v any_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o not_o those_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n chap._n vi_o how_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n be_v then_o mistake_v by_o some_o i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v how_o that_o st._n paul_n reason_v about_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n be_v probable_o mistake_v by_o such_o solifidian_o as_o st._n james_n reason_v against_o for_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v justify_v the_o ungodly_a gentile_n upon_o their_o believe_v and_o without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n but_o deny_v justification_n to_o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o do_v not_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v observer_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v some_o who_o thereupon_o through_o mistake_n lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o salvation_n upon_o believe_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a life_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v sensible_a how_o apt_a some_o be_v to_o make_v a_o bad_a use_n of_o his_o good_a doctrine_n and_o to_o draw_v bad_a conclusion_n out_o of_o good_a premise_n he_o frequent_o mention_n such_o inference_n on_o purpose_n to_o caution_n man_n against_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n he_o have_v say_v in_o rom._n 5.20_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v abound_v much_o more_o in_o chap._n 6.1_o he_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v as_o some_o it_o seem_v be_v ready_a to_o infer_v god_n forbid_v say_v he_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o you_o may_v consult_v to_o like_a purpose_n in_o general_n rom._n 3.5_o 6_o 7_o 31._o &_o 6.15_o gal._n 2.17_o and_o find_v that_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o be_v slanderous_o report_v to_o have_v say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v that_o there_o be_v such_o as_o do_v misrepresent_v st._n
paul_n doctrine_n touch_v god_n grace_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o wrest_v several_a passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o st._n peter_n also_o 2_o pet._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v salvation_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o after_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o 2_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o verses_z have_v by_o many_o black_a character_n describe_v a_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o he_o further_o describe_v they_o by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o forementioned_a unsavoury_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n or_o void_a of_o judgement_n concern_v the_o faith_n as_o the_o margin_n have_v it_o they_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o injudicious_a concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o discern_v faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o operative_a and_o practical_a nature_n of_o it_o but_o as_o they_o do_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n so_o they_o do_v likewise_o with_o a_o formal_a inefficacious_a and_o liveless_a faith_n which_o make_v they_o so_o unsavoury_a in_o their_o life_n and_o st._n john_n after_o he_o have_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n antidote_v the_o christian_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o hold_v a_o bad_a life_n consistent_a with_o communion_n with_o god_n through_o illumination_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o labour_v to_o deceive_v other_o in_o think_v they_o may_v be_v righteous_a without_o do_v righteousness_n 1_o joh._n 3.7_o he_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o epistle_n sum_v up_o his_o general_a scope_n in_o it_o in_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n 5.13_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n first_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o assure_v of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n upon_o their_o right_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o second_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o mistake_n in_o the_o point_n of_o believe_v as_o if_o any_o faith_n less_o than_o such_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o constant_a adherence_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o example_n touch_v a_o holy_a life_n will_v give_v they_o that_o assurance_n he_o write_v to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v yet_o more_o understand_o more_o ground_o and_o so_o persevere_o against_o all_o temptation_n to_o apostasy_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o looseness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o st._n judas_n also_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o stir_v up_o the_o christian_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o save_a sinner_n in_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v because_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n profess_v faith_n but_o of_o ungodly_a life_n that_o be_v among_o they_o that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n so_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o proclamation_n from_o heaven_n of_o a_o general_a pardon_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o of_o as_o many_o sin_n as_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o commit_v the_o which_o error_n lead_v they_o into_o those_o monstrous_a impiety_n charge_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o epistle_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o right_a faith_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v evil-spoken_a of_o in_o the_o world_n as_o st._n peter_n note_v they_o be_v indeed_o spot_n and_o blemish_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o christian-profession_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o feast_n of_o charity_n as_o own_a by_o they_o to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o ungodly_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o contend_v for_o and_o to_o build_v up_o themselves_o upon_o as_o on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o call_v their_o most_o holy_a faith_n vers_fw-la 20._o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v a_o operative_a principle_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o they_o be_v such_o christian_n as_o st._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v expostulate_v with_o that_o do_v lean_a so_o much_o upon_o a_o mere_a believe_v upon_o a_o mere_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o certain_a proposition_n as_o that_o they_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o subdue_a of_o their_o passion_n and_o bridle_v their_o tongue_n and_o regulate_v their_o action_n as_o if_o these_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o think_v themselves_o safe_a upon_o account_n of_o their_o barren_a faith_n though_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o conceit_a of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o attainment_n censorious_a and_o contentious_a unmerciful_a and_o uncharitable_a in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v injudicious_a concern_v the_o faith_n that_o will_v save_o and_o under_o mistake_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n about_o it_o all_o this_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v but_o with_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o understanding_n view_n and_o consider_v the_o scope_n and_o content_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o plain_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n assert_v it_o be_v misunderstand_v by_o many_o gnostic_n carnal_a gospeler_n or_o solifidian_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v assert_v it_o be_v that_o faith_n justify_v without_o work_n antecedent_n to_o believe_v and_o without_o work_n as_o the_o work_n of_o a_o literal_a observation_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o faith_n as_o have_v christ_n crucify_a for_o its_o object_n and_o repentance_n regeneration_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o its_o inseparable_a effect_n but_o these_o deceive_a soul_n that_o deceive_v their_o own_o heart_n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n consider_v only_o as_o have_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o atonement_n make_v thereby_o for_o its_o object_n without_o respect_n to_o regeneration_n and_o new_a obedience_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o those_o corrupt_a notion_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v have_v die_v with_o those_o man_n which_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian-church_n be_v infect_v with_o they_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o the_o same_o or_o much_o of_o the_o same_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a mistake_n have_v be_v transmit_v to_o or_o revive_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n in_o this_o present_a age_n that_o very_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n presume_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n though_o their_o life_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v far_o from_o be_v new_a creature_n from_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o conversation_n as_o those_o be_v that_o have_v be_v teach_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n ephes_n 4.21_o 24._o for_o they_o be_v confident_a they_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o in_o do_v so_o they_o be_v confident_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o they_o will_v if_o that_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v but_o so_o effectual_a and_o operative_a as_o to_o produce_v such_o a_o change_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o will_v denominate_v they_o new_a creature_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v they_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v but_o a_o opinionative_n inoperative_a and_o dead_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v only_o a_o
in_o a_o way_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o import_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n p._n 17._o what_o faith_n as_o evangelical_n and_o christian_n be_v p._n 17._o the_o first_o reason_n why_o faith_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o man_n may_v the_o more_o show_v itself_o the_o second_o reason_n because_o it_o best_o answer_v god_n design_n in_o this_o covenant_n p._n 18._o 19_o 20._o sect._n 8._o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o god_n count_v abraham_n faith_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n p._n 21._o two_o thing_n make_v up_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n first_o the_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n p._n 22._o this_o clear_v p._n 23._o chap._n ii_o for_o what_o end_v the_o law_n be_v add_v to_o the_o promise_n not_o to_o cross_v or_o confront_v it_o p._n 24._o a_o question_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n ibid._n answer_v it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n until_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o to_o discover_v sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v sin_n second_o to_o set_v it_o out_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n three_o to_o set_v off_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n four_o because_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o school_n master_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n have_v a_o double_a end_n respect_v the_o present_a and_o future_a time_n the_o present_a use_n twofold_a first_o to_o reclaim_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o heathenish_a superstition_n two_o for_o trial_n of_o obedience_n in_o lesser_a thing_n p._n 25._o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v first_o to_o facilitate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n second_o to_o facilitate_v and_o strengthen_v their_o belief_n in_o christ_n three_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o all_o the_o world_n p._n 27._o chap._n iii_o wherein_o be_v show_v by_o what_o faith_n and_o practice_n person_n under_o the_o law_n be_v save_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o all_o that_o be_v include_v in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n p._n 28._o and_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n to_o all_o nation_n in_o abraham_n seed_n they_o have_v the_o addition_n of_o several_a other_o prediction_n concern_v the_o messiah_n p._n 30._o they_o have_v large_a signification_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n above_o all_o people_n ibid._n they_o have_v express_v declaration_n from_o god_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o all_o which_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o please_v he_o ibid._n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o law_n contain_v a_o covenant_n different_a from_o that_o with_o abraham_n p._n 31._o in_o what_o respect_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v a_o covenant_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n ibid._n the_o law_n of_o moses_n under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n two_o as_o give_v at_o sinai_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o government_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v obscure_o promise_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o latter_a temporal_a blessing_n p._n 32._o this_o covenant_n consist_v first_o of_o law_n two_o the_o sanction_n of_o these_o law_n the_o law_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_a the_o law_n of_o duty_n two_o the_o law_n of_o jndemnity_n p._n 33._o law_n of_o duty_n what_o p._n 33._o law_n of_o jndemnity_n what_o p._n 34._o the_o sanction_n of_o these_o law_n consist_v in_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o observe_v they_o and_o a_o curse_v denounce_v against_o the_o transgressor_n ibid._n the_o promise_v consider_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o p._n 35._o 36._o 37._o a_o fivefold_a difference_n in_o reference_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n between_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 38._o 39_o that_o more_o than_o a_o temporal_a death_n be_v threaten_v for_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o political_a covenant_n as_o such_o p._n 39_o the_o temporal_a evil_n threaten_v for_o a_o breach_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v personal_a domestic_a or_o nationall_n whereof_o in_o particular_a p._n 39_o and_o 41._o chap._n v._n the_o grand_a mistake_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o law_n and_o promise_n and_o how_o st._n paul_n counter-argues_a these_o mistake_v p._n 41._o first_o they_o hold_v circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o special_a condition_n upon_o which_o god_n covenant-blessing_n with_o abraham_n do_v depend_v never_o understanding_n that_o spiritual_a circumcision_n which_o be_v primary_o intend_v p_o 42._o st._n paul_n argue_v against_o their_o belief_n in_o this_o point_n p._n 42._o second_o that_o the_o promise_a messiah_n shall_v not_o by_o suffer_v death_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n ibid._n and_o yet_o his_o death_n be_v necessary_a how_o st._n paulâ—onsutes_v â—onsutes_z their_o belief_n in_o this_o point_n p._n 44._o three_o they_o hold_v another_o error_n that_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v expiate_v sin_n ibid._n this_o error_n oppose_v p._n 45_o four_o that_o without_o circumcision_n and_o observe_v moses_n law_n the_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v save_v ibid._n this_o error_n refute_v ibid._n five_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v unalterable_o perpetual_a and_o this_o oppose_a p._n 47._o another_o error_n of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o first_o covenant_n alone_o together_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o literal_a circumcision_n which_o they_o make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o law_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n ibid._n and_o to_o this_o they_o peremptory_o adhere_v ibid._n and_o disprove_v ibid._n chap._n vi_o how_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n be_v then_o mistake_v by_o some_o the_o mistake_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o salvation_n upon_o believe_v only_o without_o a_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a life_n p._n 53._o neither_o do_v they_o discern_v faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o operative_a and_o practical_a nature_n of_o it_o p._n 54._o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n assert_v it_o be_v understand_v p._n 55._o chap._n vii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n about_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n do_v not_o differ_v but_o be_v whole_o one_o p._n 60._o ten_o consideration_n to_o prove_v this_o p._n 61._o first_o that_o work_v of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v never_o in_o scripture_n oppose_v to_o god_n grace_n ibid._n second_o that_o st._n paul_n in_o speak_v against_o justification_n by_o work_n give_v caution_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v against_o evangelical_n obedience_n p._n 62._o three_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v oppose_v to_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n ibid._n four_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n p._n 63._o five_o evangelical_n obedience_n alone_o be_v oppose_v to_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n ibid._n six_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n ibid._n seven_o that_o by_o evangelical_n obedience_n christian_n come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o salvation_n p._n 64._o eight_o that_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v make_v sometime_o to_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v to_o obedience_n p._n 66._o nine_o that_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n p._n 67._o ten_o that_o repentance_n be_v one_o eminent_a act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n ibid._n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n on_o faith_n man_n eternal_a estate_n of_o weal_n or_o woe_n in_o another_o world_n and_o their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o be_v very_o much_o concern_v in_o their_o right_a understanding_n or_o mistake_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v save_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o i_o shall_v here_o state_n the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o those_o two_o kind_n of_o faith_n with_o what_o brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n i_o can_v i_o can_v i_o confess_v think_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n be_v in_o itself_o hard_a to_o be_v
there_o be_v condition_n therein_o on_o our_o side_n so_o express_v promise_n on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v far_o add_v in_o the_o definition_n that_o in_o a_o covenant_n there_o be_v certain_a promise_n reward_n and_o profitable_a consideration_n make_v over_o on_o one_o part_n on_o certain_a condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o other_o and_o herein_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o promise_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o impose_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o make_v of_o a_o covenant_n the_o difference_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o impose_v of_o a_o law_n the_o lawgiver_n do_v not_o necessary_o oblige_v himself_o to_o confer_v any_o benefit_n more_o than_o natural_a equity_n do_v oblige_v he_o to_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o law_n to_o render_v it_o obligatory_a if_o there_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n great_a enough_o to_o deter_v the_o subject_a from_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o law_n but_o a_o covenant_n do_v imply_v something_o more_o comfortable_a in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o and_o therein_o the_o party_n covenant_v though_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o do_v gracious_o condescend_v to_o oblige_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o express_a promise_n and_o usual_o by_o some_o outward_a solemnity_n as_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o promise_n and_o here_o also_o be_v another_o very_a considerable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n and_o a_o covenant_n that_o whereas_o one_o performance_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o superior_a the_o subject_a upon_o such_o his_o obedience_n can_v have_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n some_o general_a and_o faint_a hope_n of_o benefit_n so_o far_o as_o be_v equitable_a and_o as_o those_o who_o do_v well_o may_v expect_v to_o receive_v well_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n the_o party_n promise_v have_v moreover_o give_v to_o the_o other_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o certain_a benefit_n to_o be_v make_v good_a to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o upon_o our_o repentance_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n god_n will_v reckon_v himself_o in_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n bind_v since_o the_o give_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o vnrighteousness_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o so_o that_o in_o short_a a_o covenant_n lay_v a_o great_a obligation_n than_o the_o mere_a impose_v of_o a_o law_n do_v upon_o both_o the_o party_n join_v in_o covenant_n a_o great_a obligation_n i_o say_v upon_o the_o one_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o the_o other_o to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o have_v remark_v upon_o the_o more_o general_a notion_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n grace_n a_o view_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o distinct_a nature_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o particular_a we_o must_v take_v our_o rise_n from_o the_o very_a creation_n and_o consider_v the_o several_a dispensation_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o with_o all_o mankind_n the_o whole_a proceed_v stand_v thus_o obedience_n god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o and_o in_o a_o capacity_n never_o to_o have_v violate_v his_o covenant_n do_v engage_v he_o to_o a_o perfect_a exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o and_o give_v he_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o light_a to_o direct_v he_o and_o of_o strength_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v proceed_v then_o to_o make_v this_o very_a reasonable_a covenant_n and_o agreement_n with_o he_o he_o agree_v to_o continue_v and_o increase_v that_o light_n and_o strength_n to_o he_o and_o to_o reward_v his_o act_n according_o to_o it_o with_o immortal_a life_n and_o happiness_n provide_v he_o make_v use_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o power_n will_v persevere_v to_o obey_v his_o maker_n command_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v in_o every_o particular_a instance_n of_o duty_n he_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n and_o eternal_a misery_n but_o then_o leave_v he_o to_o act_v according_a to_o that_o freedom_n of_o will_n wherewith_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o have_v endow_v he_o it_o man_n do_v violate_v it_o man_n do_v by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a disobedience_n through_o the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n tempt_v he_o thereto_o transgress_v the_o law_n give_v he_o by_o his_o maker_n gen._n 2.17_o and_o do_v thereby_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n without_o any_o power_n or_o possibility_n to_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o wretched_a condition_n and_o thus_o he_o break_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n sin_v against_o his_o creator_n and_o so_o forfeit_v all_o the_o happiness_n convey_v to_o he_o therein_o both_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o now_o be_v man_n in_o a_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n his_o own_o sin_n have_v make_v he_o liable_a to_o the_o severe_a stroke_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o wisdom_n satisfaction_n the_o divine_a justice_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n require_v satisfaction_n and_o holiness_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o almighty_a however_o his_o goodness_n incline_v he_o to_o pity_n to_o let_v his_o sin_n go_v unpunished_a and_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o a_o capacity_n of_o happiness_n without_o a_o valuable_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o infinite_a justice_n such_o as_o shall_v show_v the_o divine_a hatred_n of_o and_o severity_n against_o sin_n for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o no_o creature_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o be_v sufficient_a for_o so_o great_a a_o undertake_n as_o to_o satisfy_v for_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v redeem_v his_o brother_n or_o pay_v god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v precious_a psal_n 49.7_o and_o what_o now_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o rescue_v mankind_n out_o of_o this_o miserable_a state_n why_o punishment_n man_n be_v himself_o uncapable_a to_o make_v it_o by_o less_o than_o suffer_v a_o everlasting_a punishment_n when_o unhappy_a man_n be_v in_o this_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n past_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n or_o recovery_n than_o do_v god_n unspeakable_a goodness_n choose_v to_o appear_v for_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o do_v himself_o find_v out_o this_o way_n to_o raise_v we_o out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o misery_n into_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n again_o that_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3.16_o so_o infinite_o great_a i_o say_v be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o undertake_v the_o son_n of_o god_n undertake_v and_o so_o admirable_a be_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o they_o that_o he_o himself_o contrive_v when_o no_o one_o else_o can_v this_o expedient_a for_o our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o this_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a state_n first_o first_o i._o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o because_o his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o eternal_o punish_v he_o therefore_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o die_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o by_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o infinite_a justice_n which_o we_o can_v not_o so_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n or_o a_o sin-offering_a for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o then_o second_o state_n ii_o to_o cancel_v it_o and_o in_o its_o stead_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v of_o condition_n performable_a in_o our_o fall_v state_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o require_v unsinning_a obedience_n which_o we_o in_o our_o fall_a state_n can_v not_o perform_v he_o give_v he_o therefore_o to_o cancel_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o by_o his_o bloodshedding_a to_o purchase_v for_o we_o a_o second_o who_o term_n and_o condition_n be_v more_o possible_a and_o easy_a we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o obtain_v salvation_n under_o it_o hence_o be_v he_o style_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8.6_o and_o his_o blood_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o blood_n by_o which_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v purchase_v and_o which_o be_v shed_v
judge_v of_o the_o beautiful_a contexture_n and_o admirable_a contrivance_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o shall_v easy_o discern_v what_o end_v it_o be_v that_o christianity_n aim_v at_o and_o how_o admirable_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o carry_v on_o that_o great_a end_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n a_o most_o useful_a method_n of_o instruction_n and_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o its_o happy_a effect_n will_v all_o person_n but_o lie_v aside_o their_o unhappy_a prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a only_o for_o child_n to_o be_v hearer_n thereof_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o way_n unbecoming_a the_o elder_a and_o most_o know_v person_n to_o hear_v the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n explain_v and_o handle_v distinct_o and_o clear_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o unnecessary_a mixture_n but_o where_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o method_n of_o instruction_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o give_v man_n a_o sufficient_a understanding_n in_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n instead_o of_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o we_o have_v better_a to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o all_o his_o ordinance_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_a which_o that_o they_o may_v all_o prove_v may_v god_n almighty_a grant_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n the_o five_o lecture_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o your_o catechism_n do_v give_v you_o a_o general_a account_n of_o all_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o of_o the_o privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o god_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o and_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n express_v the_o first_o of_o those_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n i_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v to_o explain_v and_o open_v to_o you_o what_o they_o do_v import_v christ_n be_v in_o scripture_n often_o style_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o particular_o col._n 1.8_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n it_o be_v there_o say_v and_o we_o be_v also_o style_v member_n of_o this_o body_n the_o church_n thus_o eph._n 5.30_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n church_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o part_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n or_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o then_o three_o what_o exceed_v great_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n do_v belong_v to_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o part_n of_o your_o catechism_n to_o give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v christ_n church_n which_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n however_o since_o the_o high_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o any_o member_n as_o a_o member_n can_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v nor_o value_v without_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o member_n i_o do_v therefore_o think_v myself_o oblige_v in_o order_n to_o let_v you_o into_o a_o through_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o privilege_n to_o speak_v something_o large_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o i_o shall_v therefore_o define_v it_o and_o also_o explain_v and_o prove_v each_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n i_o shall_v give_v of_o it_o as_o follows_z church_n a_o definition_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n consist_v both_o of_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o who_o be_v call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v namely_o to_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o inestimable_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a law_n to_o conduct_v they_o to_o heaven_n divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_n they_o to_o obey_v those_o law_n pardon_v of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o and_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n upon_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o '_o they_o and_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n and_o of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o his_o people_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o at_o baptism_n and_o do_v often_o renew_v the_o same_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v incorporate_v thereby_o into_o one_o body_n subdivide_v indeed_o into_o several_a particular_a body_n and_o church_n for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n and_o worship_n but_o hold_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n necessary_a to_o constitute_v the_o church_n under_o jesus_n christ_n their_o supreme_a head_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o well-ordered_a society_n wherein_o some_o be_v governor_n some_o govern_v and_o first_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n consist_v both_o of_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o confuse_a a_o undigested_a headless_a multitude_n but_o a_o regular_a and_o well-ordered_a society_n hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o matth._n 21.31_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o rev._n 11.15_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 11.12_o and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13.38_o and_o eph._n 2.19_o 20_o 21._o the_o member_n therefore_o be_v style_v fellow-citizen_n member_n of_o a_o household_n and_o part_n of_o a_o temple_n all_o which_o expression_n speak_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o regular_a society_n of_o man_n combine_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o law_n derive_v from_o some_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n a_o society_n i_o say_v wherein_o some_o be_v superior_n some_o be_v inferior_n some_o governor_n some_o govern_v and_o who_o altogether_o make_v up_o a_o well-compacted_n body_n of_o men._n this_o last_o cite_v place_n out_o of_o the_o ephesian_n speak_v the_o thing_n out_o now_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v into_o the_o church_n you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o teacher_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n here_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n or_o head_n of_o the_o building_n and_o body_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n foundation-stone_n next_o unto_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n fellow-citizen_n depend_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n their_o supreme_a head_n and_o other_o his_o subordinate_a governor_n and_o teacher_n next_o under_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a represent_v as_o a_o well-compacted_n building_n or_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o clear_a to_o you_o eph._n 4.11_o 12._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o
of_o live_v under_o a_o government_n whole_o make_v up_o of_o manifold_a grace_n and_o favour_n have_v a_o most_o gracious_a god_n govern_v we_o by_o most_o gracious_a and_o reasonable_a law_n state_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n state_n afford_v we_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o perform_v these_o law_n and_o propose_v to_o we_o most_o encourage_v reward_n in_o heaven_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o diligent_a observance_n of_o '_o they_o it_o be_v this_o happy_a state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o near_a approach_n john_n the_o baptist_n foretell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o great_a fundamental_a and_o gracious_a law_n be_v this_o that_o all_o sinner_n must_v repent_v they_o of_o all_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n they_o shall_v have_v most_o eminent_a mercy_n bestow_v upon_o '_o they_o and_o it_o be_v this_o state_n also_o concern_v the_o undue_a entertainment_n of_o which_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n our_o saviour_n complain_v matth._n 11.12_o say_n that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n even_o till_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n so_o that_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n that_o be_v the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o gentile_n who_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o those_o who_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o as_o violent_a person_n as_o invader_n and_o intruder_n do_v crowd_n into_o the_o church_n at_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n whilst_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n ungrateful_o and_o proud_o stand_v off_o so_o again_o matth._n 13.24_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o success_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o resemble_v and_o so_o likewise_o in_o several_a other_o parable_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o sure_o do_v show_v the_o exceed_a great_a dignity_n worth_a and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n state_n far_o beyond_o any_o other_o dispensation_n either_o patriarchal_a or_o moysaicall_a which_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o receive_v from_o heaven_n before_o heaven_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n state_n shall_v be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o upon_o a_o near_a view_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n we_o shall_v see_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o that_o state_n above_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v so_o honourable_o entitle_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o same_o god_n govern_v we_o and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o eternal_a unalterable_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n as_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o because_o this_o bless_a government_n of_o god_n over_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v direct_o tend_v to_o render_v we_o so_o exact_o like_o the_o bless_a saint_n those_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n viz._n because_o it_o so_o direct_o tend_v to_o render_v man_n so_o exact_o like_o the_o bless_a saint_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o where_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o man_n as_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o make_v they_o diligent_a and_o careful_a to_o obey_v he_o according_a as_o they_o have_v covenant_v with_o he_o it_o do_v bring_v in_o such_o a_o excellent_a state_n of_o thing_n as_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o where_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o be_v sincere_o obey_v it_o cause_n that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o fatling_n together_o and_o a_o young_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o it_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n as_o be_v long_a time_n since_o prophesy_v isa_n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v it_o file_v off_o the_o roughness_n and_o sweeten_v the_o cruel_a and_o savage_a humour_n of_o man_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o tear_v and_o torment_v one_o another_o like_a beast_n and_o devil_n it_o make_v man_n gentle_a and_o kind_a and_o good_a nature_a like_a angel_n like_o god_n to_o one_o another_o a_o state_n certain_o which_o may_v very_o well_o deserve_v the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o state_n of_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o malice_n rancour_n and_o rage_n do_v reign_v among_o those_o unhappy_a being_n that_o do_v inhabit_v that_o place_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o god_n govern_v we_o therein_o and_o by_o the_o same_o everlasting_a law_n of_o goodness_n as_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o as_o to_o render_v we_o of_o like_a temper_n and_o disposition_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n a_o state_n so_o near_o resemble_v that_o of_o heaven_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n prefer_v before_o that_o of_o the_o great_a of_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n state_n be_v great_a than_o he_o matth._n 11.11_o but_o though_o this_o be_v very_o frequent_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n catechism_n this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o in_o the_o catechism_n i_o have_v take_v such_o particular_a notice_n of_o it_o that_o so_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o understand_v that_o metaphorical_a expression_n in_o those_o many_o scripture_n where_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o it_o in_o that_o sense_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a mean_v of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o in_o your_o catechism_n but_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v if_o not_o most_o frequent_o glory_n ii_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n at_o least_o most_o proper_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o according_o here_o in_o your_o catechism_n it_o be_v sole_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o glorious_a and_o happy_a state_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o instance_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v mat._n 5.3_o where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o so_o ver_fw-la 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o except_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n we_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v into_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v mat._n 7.21_o where_o our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o those_o who_o bare_o profess_v christianity_n but_o those_o who_o sincere_o practise_v according_a to_o such_o a_o belief_n and_o profession_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o glory_n the_o profession_n alone_o will_v gain_v admittance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o live_n up_o to_o it_o will_v give_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o glory_n with_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o glorious_a state_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a this_o be_v heaven_n this_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o glorious_a state_n as_o be_v dignify_v with_o so_o honourable_a and_o
as_o there_o be_v man_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o he_o and_o as_o his_o method_n of_o temptation_n be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o subtle_a and_o it_o do_v infinite_o concern_v we_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n for_o these_o reason_n i_o do_v think_v it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o you_o if_o i_o make_v that_o great_a work_n of_o he_o his_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n the_o subject_a of_o some_o particular_a discourse_n by_o themselves_o in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o full_a and_o distinct_a state_n of_o that_o matter_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a you_o shall_v be_v thorough_o inform_v if_o possible_a of_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n what_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o leave_v that_o part_n for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o finish_v this_o lecture_n with_o show_v you_o three_o what_o it_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n of_o sin_n renounce_v to_o renounce_v a_o word_n of_o various_a importance_n according_a to_o the_o renounce_v already_o speak_v of_o and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v absolute_o and_o entire_o do_v so_o to_o renounce_v be_v a_o word_n that_o be_v apply_v in_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o several_a thing_n even_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o will_v draw_v we_o into_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o must_v all_o of_o they_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o and_o as_o the_o word_n renounce_v do_v carry_v in_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mean_v and_o be_v of_o various_a signification_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v renounce_v so_o what_o it_o do_v particular_o signify_v with_o reference_n to_o each_o of_o they_o will_v best_o be_v understand_v by_o consider_v its_o importance_n as_o apply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n mankind_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v to_o disclaim_v his_o usurp_v dominion_n &_o authority_n over_o mankind_n and_o agreeable_o therefore_o to_o the_o explication_n now_o give_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n be_v no_o doubt_n to_o disclaim_v his_o usurp_v dominion_n and_o authority_n or_o to_o leave_v off_o have_v any_o communication_n or_o agreement_n with_o he_o or_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o his_o base_a and_o ungrateful_a rebellion_n against_o god_n this_o be_v no_o doubt_n what_o the_o primitive_a church_n understand_v by_o renounce_v the_o devil_n for_o they_o be_v word_n of_o a_o very_a ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n at_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o christianity_n especial_o have_v obtain_v a_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o universal_a monarchy_n over_o the_o world_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 14.30_o he_o have_v also_o his_o temple_n and_o his_o altar_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n they_o sacrifice_n unto_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o as_o also_o many_o lewd_a and_o bloody_a play_n and_o pompous_a procession_n be_v make_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o he_o be_v therefore_o in_o effect_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o now_o when_o any_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v express_o require_v from_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o public_a and_o open_a renunciation_n or_o abjuration_n of_o he_o or_o a_o utter_a disowning_n and_o abandon_v the_o devil_n authority_n and_o the_o pay_v any_o homage_n service_n or_o obedience_n to_o he_o by_o worship_v of_o he_o or_o his_o wicked_a angel_n or_o by_o go_v to_o those_o play_n and_o procession_n institute_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o thus_o do_v tertullian_n a_o ancient_a father_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n wherein_o recite_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o just_a before_o any_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o christian_a religion_n corona_n aquam_fw-la adituri_fw-la ibidem_fw-la sed_fw-la aliquanto_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la antistitis_fw-la manu_fw-la contestamur_fw-la nos_fw-la renuntiare_fw-la diabolo_fw-it &_o pompa_fw-la &_o angelis_n ejus_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n they_o make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o water_n as_o also_o they_o have_v do_v a_o little_a before_o when_o under_o the_o bishop_n hand_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o do_v renounce_v the_o devil_n his_o wicked_a angel_n and_o pomp_n that_o be_v those_o solemn_a procession_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o those_o lewd_a and_o cruel_a play_n use_v among_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o state_n as_o it_o be_v in_o satan_n kingdom_n all_o subjection_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o usage_n of_o those_o right_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o do_v utter_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v and_o this_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o renounce_v of_o the_o devil_n devil_n to_o renounce_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o sense_n to_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v every_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o renounce_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n most_o according_o signify_v in_o their_o sense_n to_o disclaim_v abandon_v or_o forsake_v every_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o real_a mean_v of_o it_o no_o less_o than_o a_o throw_n off_o god_n authority_n and_o a_o disow_a his_o power_n for_o if_o you_o will_v read_v over_o rom._n 1._o you_o will_v find_v that_o people_n upon_o their_o forsake_v of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n which_o be_v many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o no_o other_o than_o devil_n do_v thereupon_o fall_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o you_o will_v see_v large_o describe_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o if_o you_o will_v also_o look_v into_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n ver_fw-la 11._o you_o will_v see_v that_o christian_n by_o be_v baptise_a be_v to_o reckon_v themselves_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o in_o the_o original_a and_o first_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n be_v to_o abjure_v and_o disclaim_v the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o leave_v off_o have_v any_o communication_n or_o agreement_n with_o he_o and_o any_o hand_n in_o his_o base_a and_o ungrateful_a rebellion_n against_o god_n so_o to_o renounce_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o disclaim_v abandon_v or_o forsake_v all_o and_o every_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o real_a mean_v of_o it_o no_o less_o than_o a_o throw_n off_o god_n authority_n and_o a_o dis-owning_a of_o his_o power_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o first_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o much_o different_a sense_n at_o this_o day_n for_o satan_n have_v his_o kingdom_n still_o in_o the_o world_n mankind_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o much_o the_o same_o sense_n at_o this_o day_n satan_n have_v his_o kingdom_n still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o among_o christian_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v still_o obey_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v obey_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n the_o barbarous_a nation_n among_o the_o pagan_n do_v direct_o serve_v he_o at_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v many_o a_o christian_n lot_n who_o be_v cast_v among_o they_o to_o be_v force_v either_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o such_o impious_a service_n or_o to_o suffer_v death_n with_o torment_n for_o refuse_v and_o even_o in_o the_o christian_a pale_a though_o his_o power_n be_v much_o weaken_a here_o since_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o what_o it_o be_v before_o yet_o still_o as_o christ_n have_v his_o church_n so_o satan_n have_v his_o synagogue_n among_o we_o and_o too_o many_o there_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o christendom_n who_o do_v open_o and_o avowed_o obey_v no_o other_o than_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o your_o atheist_n and_o deist_n who_o blaspheme_n god_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o your_o profane_a swearer_n and_o curser_n who_o you_o shall_v hear_v every_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n to_o dare_n god_n as_o
and_o now_o in_o order_n to_o the_o countermine_v and_o defeat_v this_o mischievous_a work_n of_o he_o first_o have_v show_v you_o by_o what_o temptation_n and_o mean_n he_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o draw_v it_o off_o from_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o do_v service_n to_o he_o and_o second_o have_v also_o lay_v before_o you_o such_o temptation_n as_o he_o level_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n either_o utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o or_o to_o corrupt_v their_o religion_n that_o by_o that_o they_o may_v dishonour_v their_o maker_n three_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v you_o church_n iii_o satan_n great_a industry_n be_v to_o gain_v over_o to_o his_o party_n or_o to_o tempt_v to_o some_o scandalous_a enormity_n such_o person_n as_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o eminent_a for_o their_o rank_n their_o order_n or_o their_o piety_n in_o the_o church_n that_o next_o to_o his_o destroy_a and_o pervert_v of_o whole_a church_n his_o great_a industry_n be_v to_o gain_v over_o to_o his_o party_n or_o to_o tempt_v to_o some_o grievous_a and_o scandalous_a enormity_n such_o person_n as_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o eminent_a for_o their_o rank_n or_o quality_n their_o order_n or_o their_o piety_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o quality_n and_o first_o such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o their_o station_n or_o quality_n first_o such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o their_o station_n or_o quality_n hence_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n that_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n apply_v himself_o so_o diligent_o to_o sergius_n paulus_n a_o deputy_n and_o great_a man_n in_o his_o country_n to_o turn_v he_o from_o the_o faith_n act_v 13.7_o 8._o and_o hence_o as_o in_o that_o long_a catalogue_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o be_v not_o idolater_n and_o high_o infamous_a for_o some_o high_a abomination_n or_o other_o so_o since_o the_o world_n become_v christian_n how_o many_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v there_o who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n that_o be_v idolatry_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o and_o how_o will_v both_o they_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o when_o her_o calamity_n come_v upon_o she_o rev._n 18.9.11_o it_o be_v astonish_v to_o consider_v how_o that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o rich_a who_o of_o all_o man_n live_v be_v oblige_v to_o be_v grateful_a to_o god_n for_o so_o many_o extraordinary_a favour_n and_o blessing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v above_o other_o man_n shall_v yet_o carry_v it_o so_o insolent_o against_o their_o great_a benefactor_n lift_v up_o their_o head_n above_o the_o heaven_n party_n such_o man_n wickedness_n not_o altogether_o from_o the_o temptingness_n of_o riches_n but_o the_o industry_n of_o satan_n to_o get_v over_o such_o lead_a man_n to_o his_o party_n as_o it_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n deny_v and_o disow_v any_o power_n above_o '_o they_o why_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o from_o the_o temptingness_n of_o greatness_n and_o riches_n which_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v be_v alone_o a_o very_a considerable_a temptation_n but_o also_o from_o satan_n more_o than_o ordinary_a industry_n to_o gain_v over_o to_o his_o party_n and_o interest_n such_o man_n above_o all_o other_o for_o why_o these_o be_v general_n and_o great_a officer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o these_o therefore_o if_o they_o can_v be_v but_o prevail_v upon_o to_o revolt_n from_o god_n all_o the_o herd_n of_o mankind_n beside_o will_n in_o a_o manner_n follow_v of_o course_n conspicuous_a such_o man_n example_n if_o bad_a of_o malignant_a influence_n because_o conspicuous_a there_o be_v indeed_o satan_n do_v very_o well_o know_v it_o nothing_o that_o have_v a_o more_o malignant_a influence_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o the_o lewd_a and_o profligate_v course_n of_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o quality_n or_o power_n their_o example_n be_v doubtless_o of_o vast_a importance_n as_o in_o this_o world_n they_o live_v in_o a_o crowd_n all_o their_o life_n so_o they_o pass_v not_o into_o the_o other_o without_o a_o train_n of_o follower_n at_o their_o heel_n if_o their_o example_n be_v extraordinary_o good_a they_o bring_v many_o to_o heaven_n along_o with_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v vicious_a and_o naughty_a whole_a troop_n follow_v to_o hell_n after_o they_o for_o subject_n child_n servant_n dependent_n all_o take_v after_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n except_o it_o be_v very_o rare_o because_o and_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o gild_n not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o but_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n because_o so_o that_o those_o who_o abound_v either_o in_o wealth_n or_o honour_n and_o do_v therefore_o think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o sin_n than_o other_o because_o they_o have_v great_a temptation_n to_o it_o than_o other_o man_n be_v miserable_o mistake_v for_o as_o their_o life_n be_v public_a and_o conspicuous_a lie_v more_o open_a to_o the_o observation_n and_o imitation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o do_v cause_n more_o to_o sin_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v their_o own_o only_a but_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v influence_v they_o to_o to_o answer_v for_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o the_o action_n of_o great_a man_n have_v some_o force_n of_o a_o precept_n with_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o pattern_n of_o their_o action_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o pattern_n which_o inferior_n be_v afraid_a to_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o for_o as_o one_o well_o observe_v those_o who_o be_v much_o eye_v can_v sin_v single_o both_o because_o man_n of_o weak_a mind_n and_o less_o consideration_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o great_a master_n of_o knowledge_n and_o bravery_n and_o therefore_o strive_v to_o imitate_v and_o be_v like_o they_o and_o also_o because_o they_o have_v many_o dependent_n that_o hope_v to_o receive_v something_o from_o they_o and_o to_o be_v some_o way_n better_v by_o they_o and_o this_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v except_o they_o copy_n out_o their_o example_n and_o show_v their_o love_n and_o honour_n or_o rather_o flattery_n to_o they_o in_o endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o be_v like_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v common_o see_v the_o generality_n upon_o any_o change_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o religion_n or_o transcribe_v the_o pattern_n and_o ape_n the_o action_n and_o vice_n of_o their_o prince_n or_o other_o governor_n and_o their_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o habit_n shall_v become_v the_o fashion_n of_o their_o country_n so_o that_o a_o unholy_a prince_n shall_v seldom_o have_v a_o religious_a people_n a_o debauch_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n a_o devout_a and_o orderly_a neighbourhood_n and_o family_n a_o wicked_a father_n pious_a child_n or_o a_o evil_a master_n good_a servant_n but_o their_o action_n have_v the_o force_n not_o only_o of_o a_o pattern_n but_o also_o of_o a_o rule_n and_o law_n which_o inferior_n and_o dependent_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v against_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o industrious_a to_o gain_v over_o to_o his_o party_n such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o their_o station_n and_o quality_n one_o such_o tall_a cedar_n sweep_v away_o with_o he_o in_o his_o fall_n all_o the_o low_a shrub_n within_o the_o reach_n of_o its_o branch_n but_o than_o it_o do_v infinite_o concern_v person_n of_o quality_n satan_n great_a man_n therefore_o must_v of_o all_o other_o renounce_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n of_o all_o man_n live_v utter_o to_o renounce_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n because_o their_o ill_a example_n be_v of_o such_o bad_a and_o malignant_a influence_n upon_o other_o and_o they_o shall_v renounce_v all_o the_o way_n of_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a ill_a live_n as_o they_o be_v influential_a upon_o other_o not_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o man_n but_o also_o for_o their_o own_o dear_a sake_n for_o alas_o if_o a_o man_n be_v own_o single_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o will_v plunge_v he_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n how_o deep_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n must_v they_o sink_v who_o have_v beside_o their_o own_o personal_a transgression_n the_o sin_n of_o many_o other_o press_v they_o downward_o and_o load_v they_o with_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o ill_a example_n and_o other_o motive_n to_o wickedness_n which_o they_o give_v '_o they_o so_o that_o it_o concern_v the_o great_a one_o of_o all_o other_o to_o look_v to_o
undoubted_o the_o way_n of_o satan_n whereas_o in_o truth_n both_o their_o former_a ill_a practice_n and_o their_o present_a evil_a temper_n and_o principle_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n though_o unlike_a to_o one_o another_o in_o outward_a feature_n so_o fatal_a a_o delusion_n it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o allow_v sinner_n in_o perform_v a_o kind_n of_o partial_a obedience_n to_o god_n nay_o too_o further_o they_o perhaps_o in_o the_o throw_n off_o some_o sensual_a and_o gross_o scandalous_a course_n that_o he_o may_v more_o secure_o detain_v they_o servant_n and_o slave_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o less_o discernible_a sin_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n second_o another_o usual_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o corrupt_v of_o our_o manner_n be_v to_o put_v plausible_a name_n upon_o the_o worst_a sin_n and_o under_o that_o disguise_n to_o cheat_v person_n into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o commit_v '_o they_o they_o ii_o by_o put_v plausible_a name_n upon_o the_o worst_a of_o sin_n under_o that_o disguise_n he_o do_v cheat_v person_n into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o commit_v '_o they_o and_o he_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o tempt_v even_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n allege_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v he_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v he_o up_o matth._n 4.6_o and_o this_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v he_o believe_v be_v a_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o a_o satanical_a device_n the_o presumption_n of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v the_o elect_n be_v call_v their_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v riot_v and_o drunkenness_n be_v call_v good_a fellowship_n and_o to_o be_v easy_o withdraw_v into_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a nature_n covetousness_n gripe_a and_o extortion_n be_v term_v a_o provide_v for_o one_o own_n which_o he_o that_o do_v not_o do_v be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v prodigal_a and_o profuse_a be_v to_o be_v hospitable_a and_o charitable_a spite_n malice_n and_o revenge_n be_v call_v a_o hate_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o most_o bitter_a and_o fierce_a contention_n nay_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o when_o that_o temper_n be_v just_o expose_v to_o hatred_n and_o abhorrence_n than_o a_o lukewarmness_n and_o a_o mere_a indifferency_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whether_o truth_n or_o heresy_n prevail_v gallio_n care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v style_v the_o calm_a and_o sweet_a temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o do_v sin_n pass_v in_o the_o world_n current_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o virtue_n vice_n appear_v in_o its_o own_o colour_n be_v so_o odious_a a_o thing_n that_o no_o one_o but_o must_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o men._n sin_n in_o that_o disguise_n get_v reputation_n among_o men._n but_o be_v adorn_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n with_o title_n of_o respect_n and_o in_o the_o show_v of_o virtue_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o no_o evil_a eye_n but_o get_v approbation_n and_o reputation_n among_o men._n but_o the_o devil_n get_v a_o passport_n for_o several_a sin_n into_o the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n but_o three_o by_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o several_a divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n so_o that_o they_o degenerate_a into_o very_o great_a sin_n sin_n iii_o by_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o several_a divine_a grace_n so_o that_o they_o degenerateinto_o very_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v much_o the_o devil_n policy_n to_o transport_v person_n out_o of_o that_o moderation_n wherein_o virtue_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v into_o that_o excess_n which_o much_o resemble_v it_o but_o be_v real_o exceed_o sinful_a and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n soul_n this_o we_o gather_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n policy_n from_o 2_o cor._n 2.11_o where_o the_o apostle_n advise_v the_o corinthian_n to_o forgive_v at_o the_o last_o that_o incestuous_a person_n among_o they_o who_o they_o have_v deserve_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v he_o have_v humble_v himself_o and_o repent_v and_o that_o mercy_n he_o will_v have_v they_o show_v he_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n over_o they_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n say_v he_o that_o be_v lest_o the_o too_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o punishment_n they_o inflict_v upon_o the_o penitent_a offender_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o satan_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n by_o hightning_n their_o zeal_n against_o sin_n into_o a_o irreconcilableness_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n and_o virtue_n so_o near_o in_o their_o nature_n that_o the_o passage_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v hardly_o discernible_a insomuch_o that_o by_o the_o art_n of_o satan_n we_o easy_o slide_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o obstinacy_n in_o stand_v out_o against_o all_o conviction_n concern_v the_o truth_n be_v easy_o mistake_v for_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our-selve_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o that_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n now_o mention_v a_o most_o excellent_a grace_n in_o itself_o be_v often_o and_o that_o easy_o transport_v into_o cruelty_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o st._n paul_n who_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o law_n beyond_o measure_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o waste_v it_o gal._n 1.13_o thus_o by_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o several_a divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n so_o that_o they_o become_v very_o great_a sin_n do_v satan_n easy_o betray_v we_o into_o they_o and_o what_o be_v worse_o sin_n thus_o mistake_v for_o virtue_n be_v hardly_o ever_o afterward_o repent_v of_o of_o sin_n thus_o mistake_v be_v seldom_o repent_v of_o for_o whereas_o sin_n when_o it_o appear_v barefaced_a and_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o be_v a_o ugly_a monster_n and_o be_v no_o soon_o commit_v but_o it_o scare_n the_o conscience_n into_o grief_n anguish_n and_o repentance_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o mistake_v for_o real_a and_o true_a virtue_n it_o be_v not_o only_o secure_o and_o without_o the_o least_o reluctancy_n and_o remorse_n commit_v but_o be_v confident_o glorify_v in_o and_o the_o sinner_n grow_v proud_a of_o those_o villainous_a practice_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o humble_v himself_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n four_o it_o be_v a_o most_o destructive_a policy_n of_o satan_n to_o put_v new_a beginner_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n upon_o great_a severity_n and_o strictness_n in_o religion_n than_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o on_o purpose_n that_o when_o they_o groâ—_n weary_a thereof_o and_o can_v go_v through_o with_o they_o may_v together_o with_o those_o their_o voluntary_a severity_n throw_v all_o religion_n aside_o as_o too_o burdensome_a and_o not_o at_o all_o practicable_a practicable_a iv_o by_o put_v novice_n upon_o undertake_v severity_n great_a than_o they_o can_v go_v through_o with_o on_o design_n that_o when_o they_o grow_v weary_a thereof_o they_o may_v together_o with_o those_o their_o voluntary_a severity_n throw_v all_o religion_n aside_o as_o too_o burdensome_a and_o not_o at_o all_o practicable_a this_o we_o gather_v to_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o satan_n from_o that_o prudent_a advice_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o which_o he_o give_v to_o marry_v people_n that_o except_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n they_o shall_v not_o prescribe_v to_o themselves_o too_o long_a abstinence_n from_o one_o another_o lest_o satan_n shall_v tempt_v they_o for_o their_o incontinency_n so_o we_o translate_v it_o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v want_v of_o ability_n to_o contain_v or_o abstain_v which_o inability_n or_o weakness_n to_o go_v through_o any_o voluntary_a and_o undertake_v piece_n of_o discipline_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o temptation_n and_o will_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o the_o tempter_n by_o which_o when_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n attempt_v such_o a_o person_n he_o may_v probable_o enough_o overcome_v which_o inability_n or_o weakness_n i_o say_v to_o go_v through_o any_o voluntary_a and_o undertake_v piece_n of_o discipline_n as_o of_o long_a fast_n and_o watch_n at_o such_o set_a hour_n of_o the_o night_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o certain_a vow_n which_o some_o do_v lay_v upon_o themselves_o these_o though_o they_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o promote_v a_o spiritual_a life_n if_o
to_o be_v utter_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o protection_n and_o to_o be_v whole_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o thing_n be_v self-evident_a so_o as_o not_o to_o need_v any_o pain_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o have_v also_o their_o eternal_a damnation_n seal_v in_o this_o world_n even_o before_o they_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o length_n show_v you_o as_o before_z who_o the_o devil_n be_v and_o what_o be_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v both_o he_o and_o they_o so_o i_o have_v now_o lay_v open_a before_o you_o as_o full_o as_o i_o can_v not_o indulge_v mere_a conjecture_n but_o fetch_v my_o discovery_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o which_o alone_o we_o can_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o certainty_n in_o such_o a_o dark_a subject_n i_o say_v i_o have_v full_o lay_v before_o you_o those_o manifold_a method_n of_o temptation_n whereby_o he_o do_v and_o do_v still_o attempt_v first_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n second_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n three_o the_o most_o considerable_a and_o lead_a person_n therein_o and_o last_o every_o single_a and_o individual_a person_n indifferent_o among_o we_o himself_o upon_o the_o general_a view_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o temptation_n it_o do_v appear_v his_o drift_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o usurp_v god_n throne_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n into_o the_o same_o curse_a rebellion_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n with_o himself_o and_o upon_o the_o general_a view_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o of_o all_o his_o work_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o temptation_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o usurp_v god_n throne_n and_o to_o put_v up_o a_o dominion_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o to_o draw_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n into_o the_o same_o curse_a rebellion_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n own_v he_o the_o devil_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n almost_o incredible_a that_o a_o creature_n can_v possible_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o impudent_a pride_n and_o ambition_n as_o to_o justle_v god_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o homage_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o yet_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v plain_o so_o by_o his_o tempt_v even_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o and_o in_o his_o ply_v he_o so_o diligent_o with_o one_o temptation_n after_o another_o never_o let_v he_o rest_n till_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n he_o perceive_v that_o his_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o first_o attack_n he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n think_v he_o have_v he_o at_o a_o advantage_n after_o a_o long_a fast_o of_o forty_o day_n and_o that_o in_o his_o hunger_n he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o get_v bread_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n allege_v his_o sufficiency_n in_o god_n alone_o without_o material_a bread_n he_o than_o take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n bid_v he_o if_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o god_n protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o thence_o and_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v order_v his_o holy_a angel_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o when_o in_o that_o also_o he_o be_v repulse_v satan_n try_v he_o far_o yet_o and_o take_v he_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n where_o he_o give_v he_o a_o visionary_a view_n of_o all_o the_o riches_n glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o proffer_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n he_o that_o be_v desert_v the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v over_o to_o he_o will_v propagate_v and_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n and_o do_v homage_n himself_o and_o cause_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o he_o this_o if_o he_o will_v do_v satan_n promise_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v he_o give_v he_o thus_o like_o a_o politic_a prince_n who_o will_v bribe_v with_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o preferment_n the_o general_n of_o another_o army_n to_o come_v over_o to_o he_o and_o to_o betray_v into_o his_o power_n all_o his_o own_o king_n subject_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o revolt_n himself_o from_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n along_o with_o he_o so_o infinite_o bend_v be_v satan_n upon_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o slavery_n and_o ruin_n which_o as_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o rouse_v we_o up_o to_o make_v a_o most_o diligent_a enquiry_n till_o we_o full_o discover_v all_o the_o art_n and_o method_n whereby_o he_o will_v accomplish_v it_o so_o it_o will_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o justify_v my_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o lay_v before_o you_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v and_o what_o be_v his_o work_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o temptation_n last_o and_o now_o it_o remain_v only_o to_o show_v you_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o we_o must_v renounce_v this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o tempt_v of_o we_o to_o sin_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v this_o point_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o we_o must_v renounce_v this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o tempt_v of_o we_o to_o sin_n the_o word_n renounce_v i_o before_o tell_v you_o be_v a_o word_n that_o bear_v various_a signification_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o and_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o arch-rebel_n against_o god_n who_o quarrel_n with_o he_o be_v for_o no_o less_o than_o dominion_n and_o empire_n over_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v be_v king_n thereof_o god_n or_o satan_n and_o who_o with_o all_o his_o legion_n of_o infernal_a spirit_n be_v continual_o muster_v up_o all_o their_o force_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v wretched_a sinful_a man_n into_o the_o conspiracy_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v such_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v to_o disclaim_v or_o leave_v off_o have_v any_o hand_n with_o he_o in_o his_o base_a and_o ungrateful_a rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o as_o to_o his_o work_n of_o sin_n as_o by_o sin_n god_n law_n be_v transgress_v his_o authority_n throw_v off_o his_o government_n disow_v and_o his_o power_n defy_v so_o to_o renounce_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n must_v signify_v to_o disclaim_v or_o abandon_v every_o sin_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o dishonourable_a and_o provoke_a to_o god_n because_o it_o imply_v a_o throw_v off_o his_o authority_n and_o a_o disow_a his_o power_n as_o this_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o that_o other_o great_a work_n of_o he_o his_o temptation_n of_o we_o those_o will_v proper_o be_v then_o only_o renounce_v when_o they_o be_v resist_v by_o we_o we_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v then_o only_o proper_o renounce_v when_o they_o be_v resist_v by_o we_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v jam._n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n as_o also_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o how_o shall_v such_o weak_a and_o impotent_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v such_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n or_o rather_o such_o a_o powerful_a host_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v for_o be_v there_o not_o multitude_n of_o they_o surround_v of_o we_o as_o appear_v by_o one_o man_n have_v a_o whole_a legion_n of_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o he_o and_o do_v not_o the_o great_a fiend_n the_o ringleader_n of_o they_o own_o to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v his_o employment_n to_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o job_n 1.7_o to_o find_v out_o such_o who_o with_o the_o great_a probability_n of_o success_n he_o may_v assault_v and_o to_o see_v against_o what_o weak_a part_n of_o they_o either_o in_o body_n or_o mind_n he_o may_v most_o advantageous_o raise_v his_o battery_n nay_o and_o be_v it_o not_o say_v 1_o pet._n 8.9_o that_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n he_o continual_o walk_v about_o the_o earth_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v so_o that_o beside_o his_o industry_n and_o policy_n he_o do_v with_o the_o great_a violence_n and_o fury_n oftentimes_o set_v upon_o we_o these_o thing_n consider_v be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o
our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n allowable_a happiness_n so_o long_o as_o we_o wear_v these_o earthly_a body_n about_o we_o we_o be_v permit_v the_o use_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a thing_n provide_v in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o in_o degree_n allowable_a so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v part_n of_o it_o ourselves_o and_o carry_v these_o body_n of_o earthly_a material_n about_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o we_o may_v without_o scruple_n gratify_v ourselves_o with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o provide_v it_o be_v in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o in_o degree_n allowable_a and_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v too_o much_o fix_v upon_o it_o but_o in_o regard_v our_o soul_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o we_o by_o far_o be_v the_o native_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v only_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o tenant_n here_o below_o to_o stay_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o as_o the_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v so_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n they_o but_o be_v our_o soul_n our_o principal_a part_n be_v soon_o to_o remove_v to_o heaven_n we_o must_v chief_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o main_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v they_o who_o give_v it_o eccl._n 12.7_o we_o must_v therefore_o set_v our_o affection_n chief_o on_o thing_n above_o on_o god_n the_o society_n interest_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o everblessed_n state_n make_v it_o our_o main_a business_n to_o possess_v to_o attain_v and_o enjoy_v they_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n below_o the_o foolish_a interest_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o perish_a and_o transitory_a state_n here_o on_o earth_n col._n 3.2_o and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n it_o inveigle_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o fix_v upon_o it_o and_o seduce_v we_o to_o commit_v any_o thing_n sinful_a and_o hinder_v to_o mind_v the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n our_o way_n to_o happiness_n and_o everlasting_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v reject_v and_o overcome_v by_o we_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o christian_n warfare_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o so_o far_o as_o this_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n st._n paul_n profess_v gal._n 6.14_o that_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o general_n in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n but_o second_o thereof_o ii_o concern_v the_o world_n consider_v in_o its_o particular_n &_o those_o temptation_n result_v both_o from_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n thereof_o for_o the_o more_o full_a and_o complete_a explication_n of_o this_o point_n of_o renounce_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o receive_v the_o most_o distinct_a direction_n i_o will_v far_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o which_o this_o world_n be_v make_v up_o and_o will_v also_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v each_o of_o '_o they_o and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o take_v a_o near_a view_n of_o the_o world_n in_o its_o particular_n it_o do_v not_o then_o appear_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o general_n to_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o good_a but_o to_o contain_v withal_o a_o great_a mixture_n of_o evil_a and_o indeed_o to_o be_v in_o the_o present_a state_n thereof_o almost_o whole_o make_v up_o of_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a thing_n thereof_o do_v give_v we_o considerable_a temptation_n to_o sin_n now_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v sum_v up_o under_o these_o head_n the_o riches_n honour_n and_o the_o pleasure_n it_o afford_v world_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n riches_n honour_n &_o pleasure_n the_o evil_n poverty_n disgrace_n and_o affliction_n and_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n be_v the_o different_a calling_n condition_n and_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o its_o evil_n on_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o poverty_n disgrace_n and_o those_o affliction_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o in_o innumerable_a way_n do_v assail_v we_o and_o there_o be_v also_o some_o thing_n therein_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n as_o different_a calling_n condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o appurtenance_n to_o it_o and_o afford_v great_a matter_n of_o temptation_n and_o trial_n to_o we_o therein_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v it_o with_o reference_n to_o each_o of_o these_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v you_o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n these_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o hurtful_a purpose_n i._o as_o to_o riches_n these_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o hurtful_a but_o good_a and_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n but_o good_a and_o be_v bestow_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v they_o to_o very_o excellent_a purpose_n and_o use_v that_o they_o may_v do_v good_a therewith_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o household_n but_o also_o by_o steward_v they_o out_o to_o the_o support_n and_o advancement_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n to_o the_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o distress_a to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o industry_n and_o in_o many_o other_o way_n which_o the_o law_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n do_v direct_v soul_n direct_v and_o those_o who_o enjoy_v they_o have_v great_a advantage_n of_o do_v good_a therewith_o to_o other_o comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o those_o therefore_o on_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v wealth_n have_v admirable_a advantage_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o do_v good_a therewith_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o and_o to_o lay_v up_o to_o themselves_o treasure_n of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n by_o their_o good_a work_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a censure_n our_o saviour_n pass_v upon_o riches_n in_o say_v that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 19.23_o for_o both_o scripture_n and_o daily_a experience_n tell_v we_o they_o nevertheless_o riches_n be_v a_o mighty_a temptation_n whether_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o get_v possess_v or_o as_o part_v with_o or_o lose_v of_o they_o that_o riches_n be_v a_o very_a great_a temptation_n to_o manifold_a sin_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o consider_v man_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o get_v possess_v or_o their_o part_v with_o or_o lose_v of_o they_o first_o consider_v man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o get_v riches_n and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o that_o they_o who_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o a_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n also_o give_v we_o to_o see_v how_o many_o horrid_a and_o black_a crime_n and_o into_o what_o miserable_a snare_n so_o as_o never_o to_o be_v able_a to_o disentangle_v themselves_o out_o of_o they_o do_v man_n run_v themselves_o into_o by_o a_o over-eager_a pursuit_n of_o riches_n sin_n i._o in_o the_o over-eager_a pursuit_n of_o riches_n man_n do_v run_v themselves_o into_o many_o grievous_a sin_n a_o divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o mammon_n be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v occasion_v hereby_o which_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v as_o you_o will_v find_v matth._n 6.24_o the_o neglect_n of_o religion_n and_o contempt_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v the_o next_o and_o it_o be_v not_o seldom_o we_o see_v that_o man_n to_o raise_v themselves_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n will_v not_o stick_v at_o oppress_v the_o poor_a at_o cheat_v of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n at_o corrupt_v of_o witness_n and_o jury_n and_o forge_v of_o evidence_n and_o to_o add_v impiety_n to_o injustice_n to_o get_v but_o a_o small_a pittance_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n they_o will_v rob_v god_n in_o his_o tithe_n and_o offering_n by_o sacrilegious_o detain_v those_o due_n which_o be_v allot_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o sin_n compare_v by_o st._n paul_n with_o idolatry_n itself_o rom._n 2.22_o they_o as_o also_o into_o many_o miserable_a snare_n so_o as_o to_o be_v hardly_o ever_o able_a to_o disentangle_v
out_o of_o that_o vast_a treasure_n of_o useful_a knowledge_n do_v dictate_v to_o he_o what_o be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v choose_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v refuse_v by_o he_o and_o upon_o which_o choice_n of_o good_a and_o reject_v of_o evil_a its_o office_n be_v to_o give_v its_o testimony_n of_o well-done_a to_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n to_o his_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n next_o in_o the_o upright_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o bear_v upon_o it_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v place_v a_o will_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o blind_a faculty_n and_o choose_v and_o refuse_v according_a to_o the_o information_n of_o other_o and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n it_o be_v entire_o comply_v with_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o rational_a to_o the_o inferior_a and_o bodily_a power_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a goodness_n do_v implant_v in_o our_o nature_n those_o which_o we_o call_v the_o passion_n and_o affection_n in_o a_o man_n which_o be_v principal_o these_o admiration_n love_n and_o hatred_n and_o it_o be_v to_o very_o excellent_a purpose_n that_o these_o be_v give_v we_o the_o use_n of_o admiration_n be_v as_o to_o thing_n which_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o approbation_n if_o good_a that_o we_o may_v put_v a_o true_a value_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o worth_n if_o bad_a that_o we_o may_v despise_v they_o according_a to_o the_o vanity_n and_o evil_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o '_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o two_o other_o principal_a passion_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n god_n design_n in_o implant_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o former_a be_v to_o move_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o with_o vigour_n and_o activity_n to_o pursue_v whatever_o we_o shall_v find_v good_a and_o convenient_a to_o we_o and_o the_o passion_n of_o hatred_n be_v put_v into_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v on_o the_o contrary_n whatever_o may_v be_v find_v hurtful_a and_o offensive_a and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o divine_a goodness_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v place_n certain_a appetite_n and_o lust_n every_o particular_a man_n have_v even_o at_o his_o first_o creation_n appetite_n to_o food_n and_o sustenance_n in_o order_n to_o preserve_v his_o own_o be_v in_o life_n and_o health_n and_o cupidity_n or_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o sex_n to_o each_o other_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n this_o now_o be_v the_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man._n what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v what_o and_o in_o the_o perfection_n order_n and_o purity_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n according_a to_o this_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n do_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o create_v consist_v so_o long_o as_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o part_n the_o understanding_n quick_a in_o discern_v momentous_a and_o weighty_a truth_n the_o conscience_n faithful_a in_o dictate_v right_a way_n the_o will_v entire_o obedient_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o conscience_n and_o reason_n so_o long_o as_o the_o affection_n be_v only_o place_v upon_o worthy_a object_n and_o the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n be_v always_o under_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o right_a reason_n so_o long_o as_o man_n remain_v in_o this_o state_n the_o image_n of_o god_n continue_v unsullied_a what_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n what_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v thus_o it_o be_v plain_a also_o that_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v towards_o god_n that_o to_o he_o it_o do_v point_n in_o all_o its_o motion_n and_o do_v fix_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o its_o action_n and_o do_v love_v he_o with_o the_o intense_v degree_n of_o affection_n and_o that_o even_o the_o bodily_a part_n be_v perfect_o compliant_a with_o the_o soul_n in_o serve_v it_o entire_o and_o sole_o to_o that_o end_n so_o that_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n in_o what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v at_o first_o consist_v and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n his_o whole_a bent_n and_o inclination_n be_v heaven-ward_n but_o now_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a nature_n all_o this_o excellent_a frame_n and_o constitution_n be_v break_v this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v deface_v and_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n instead_o of_o incline_v towards_o and_o centre_v upon_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n tend_v downward_o towards_o the_o creature_n 1._o in_o the_o unregenerate_a nature_n i_o say_v that_o excellent_a frame_n and_o constitution_n wherein_o man_n be_v original_o create_v be_v now_o break_a break_v i._o in_o the_o unregenerate_a nature_n of_o the_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v be_v break_v so_o that_o instead_o of_o that_o harmonious_a subordination_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n to_o the_o superior_a instead_o of_o the_o will_v his_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o affection_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o command_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n be_v obedient_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o a_o well-informed_a conscience_n instead_o of_o this_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o frame_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v now_o turn_v upside_o down_o the_o affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n do_v now_o reign_v and_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v drag_v after_o they_o in_o miserable_a slavery_n and_o as_o to_o the_o will_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o most_o that_o it_o can_v do_v be_v not_o without_o reluctance_n and_o regret_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o sense_n like_v he_o in_o st._n paul_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v rom._n 7.18_o 19_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v suppose_v of_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o a_o divine_a light_n have_v be_v let_v thereby_o into_o his_o understanding_n he_o do_v approve_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o most_o excellent_a such_o be_v he_o in_o st._n paul_n rom._n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o understanding_n or_o superior_a faculty_n contrary_a to_o the_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a part_n of_o he_o such_o a_o one_o do_v approve_v of_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v prescribe_v but_o then_o alas_o he_o must_v own_v that_o he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n v._o 23._o so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v a_o state_n of_o mere_a confusion_n disorder_n and_o rebellion_n the_o affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n rise_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o mere_a impotency_n and_o weakness_n the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v so_o far_o unable_a to_o govern_v the_o affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n that_o these_o latter_a get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o day_n carry_v the_o mind_n and_o reason_n captive_a and_o force_v it_o slavish_o to_o do_v what_o the_o flesh_n require_v to_o have_v do_v by_o it_o so_o exceed_o spoil_v and_o break_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a nature_n be_v all_o that_o excellent_a frame_n &_o constitution_n wherein_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v 2._o and_o consequent_o then_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v must_v needs_o be_v miserable_o deface_v deface_v ii_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v first_o create_v deface_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n for_o why_o in_o that_o excellent_a perfection_n and_o order_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v that_o those_o lively_a stroke_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v plain_o visible_a but_o as_o a_o misshape_a and_o monstrous_a picture_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o regularity_n and_o good_a feature_n can_v without_o injury_n be_v say_v to_o
and_o last_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v this_o point_n when_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o renounce_v all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o iii_o to_o renounce_v all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v they_o all._n and_o by_o renounce_v all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v understand_v no_o less_o than_o that_o we_o must_v indulge_v no_o part_n nor_o faculty_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o the_o transgression_n of_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n all_o man_n be_v not_o alike_o addict_v to_o sin_n but_o according_a as_o their_o temper_n and_o inclination_n do_v differ_v according_o be_v they_o more_o or_o less_o give_v some_o to_o one_o vice_n some_o to_o another_o thus_o some_o be_v natural_o highminded_a and_o these_o disdain_v to_o think_v in_o the_o common_a road_n or_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o common_o receive_v opinion_n be_v always_o start_v new_a notion_n and_o broach_v new_a heresy_n some_o again_o will_v be_v orthodox_n enough_o in_o their_o opinion_n but_o be_v person_n of_o warm_a constitution_n and_o sanguine_a complexion_n they_o can_v help_v it_o they_o will_v say_v their_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n the_o whole_a herd_n of_o unregenerate_a sinner_n be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o such_o as_o be_v all_o over_o wicked_a but_o some_o be_v more_o particular_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n addict_v to_o be_v covetous_a some_o to_o revenge_n and_o other_o to_o lust_n and_o the_o like_a and_o then_o when_o these_o their_o natural_a disposition_n be_v strengthen_v as_o be_v usual_a by_o long_a accustom_a habit_n of_o indulgence_n to_o some_o such_o complectional_a vice_n it_o become_v a_o very_a difficult_a work_n utter_o to_o renounce_v such_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o however_o difficult_a it_o be_v there_o must_v be_v no_o indulgence_n to_o any_o one_o fleshly_a lust_n nor_o must_v there_o be_v any_o vicious_a inclination_n suffer_v to_o reign_v in_o we_o we_o there_o must_v be_v no_o one_o fleshly_a lust_n suffer_v to_o reign_v in_o we_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1.18_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n say_v st._n james_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n that_o be_v shall_v allow_v himself_o in_o the_o indulgence_n of_o any_o one_o sinful_a lust_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2.10_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_o punish_v as_o he_o who_o have_v live_v in_o a_o breach_n of_o all_o and_o indeed_o our_o business_n be_v particular_o to_o set_v ourselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o lust_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o particular_a temper_n and_o constitution_n constitution_n our_o business_n be_v particular_o to_o oppose_v lust_n of_o temper_n and_o constitution_n and_o to_o subdue_v they_o and_o also_o to_o break_v off_o those_o habit_n whereby_o these_o natural_a inclination_n and_o proneness_n to_o some_o particular_a sin_n have_v grow_v strong_a upon_o we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v matth._n 5.29_o 30._o a_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o pluck_n out_o of_o the_o right_a eye_n which_o divorce_v of_o ourselves_o from_o our_o belove_a lust_n because_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o go_v about_o and_o so_o few_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o do_v it_o effectual_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v straight_o and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luk._n 13.24_o now_o this_o be_v hard_a doctrine_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n evade_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a doctrine_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v much_o evade_v who_o be_v wed_v to_o his_o lust_n and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o part_v with_o '_o they_o such_o therefore_o be_v for_o it_o find_v out_o all_o the_o evasion_n possible_a to_o shift_v off_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o sorrowful_a separation_n as_o dreadful_a almost_o to_o they_o as_o that_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o because_o they_o find_v st._n paul_n himself_o a_o regenerate_v person_n no_o doubt_n own_v that_o he_o find_v a_o law_n that_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o that_o he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n so_o that_o with_o the_o mind_n he_o do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.21_o 22_o 23.25_o because_o i_o say_v they_o find_v even_o st._n paul_n express_v himself_o as_o they_o think_v as_o unable_a to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o that_o all_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v be_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o disapprove_v of_o that_o which_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o lust_n within_o he_o force_v he_o to_o commit_v they_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o provide_v it_o be_v with_o reluctance_n and_o some_o counter-striving_n against_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o do_v yield_v thereto_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o regenerate_v state_n however_o though_o in_o the_o issue_n they_o do_v comply_v therewith_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n to_o renounce_v all_o but_o that_o the_o inferior_a appetite_n may_v be_v indulge_v what_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n do_v squeamish_o refuse_v clear_v the_o objection_n from_o rom._n 7._o clear_v but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o fall_v into_o the_o usual_a mistake_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o st._n paul_n design_n in_o this_o seven_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o ill_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o only_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v know_v to_o be_v such_o but_o give_v no_o power_n to_o they_o to_o overcome_v those_o lust_n because_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o charge_n against_o themselves_o and_o their_o law_n he_o do_v suppose_v himself_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o mere_a jew_n and_o personate_n such_o a_o one_o do_v according_o argue_v as_o from_o experience_n against_o the_o convert_v power_n of_o the_o mere_a law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o those_o assistance_n afford_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v a_o scheme_n and_o figure_n of_o speech_n usual_a with_o this_o apostle_n in_o many_o other_o place_n thus_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o do_v transfer_v in_o a_o figure_n those_o thing_n to_o himself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v personal_o speak_v of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o the_o same_o way_n of_o speak_v among_o man_n especial_o in_o reproof_n and_o such_o case_n as_o will_v be_v ill_o resent_v to_o be_v downright_o charge_v withal_o but_o when_o we_o say_v we_o do_v so_o and_o so_o under_o this_o disguise_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o more_o success_n and_o less_o offence_n to_o disparage_v and_o correct_v very_o ill_a practice_n but_o that_o st._n paul_n shall_v speak_v it_o of_o himself_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n and_o that_o with_o the_o mind_n he_o do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o what_o he_o affirm_v elsewhere_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v for_o of_o himself_o he_o affirm_v rom._n 8.2_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n thereunto_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o all_o its_o sinful_a lust_n so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o aversion_n &_o a_o antipathy_n in_o our_o heart_n thereunto_o and_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o who_o condemnation_n do_v not_o belong_v and_o who_o be_v consequent_o regenerate_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o gal._n 5.24_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n in_o short_a therefore_o and_o to_o draw_v towards_o
a_o conclusion_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o renounce_v all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o have_v our_o mind_n enlighten_v so_o as_o to_o know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v whilst_o our_o affection_n and_o bodily_a power_n do_v remain_v rebellious_a against_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n but_o we_o must_v have_v our_o whole_a nature_n possess_v with_o a_o aversion_n a_o antipathy_n from_o the_o very_a heart_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v have_v both_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n nay_o the_o very_a lust_n and_o appetite_n full_o bend_v against_o it_o and_o we_o must_v have_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o hearty_a love_n and_o disposition_n to_o all_o virtue_n wrought_v in_o all_o the_o same_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o must_v be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.23_o 24._o and_o when_o a_o person_n be_v thus_o inward_o change_v throughout_o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v then_o only_o that_o he_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n a_o new_a man._n and_o this_o indeed_o part._n this_o the_o hard_a part._n to_o become_v thus_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n set_v against_o sin_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mind_n convince_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o they_o be_v the_o hard_a work_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o change_n in_o his_o nature_n of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o must_v assist_v wonderful_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o that_o we_o may_v be_v say_v sincere_o and_o thorough_o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o all_o its_o sinful_a lust_n that_o renovation_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n wherein_o this_o renunciation_n do_v consist_v must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o i_o say_v because_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v change_v from_o some_o sensual_a course_n to_o a_o utter_a hatred_n thereof_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o god_n eye_n a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o change_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o inward_a vital_a principle_n of_o virtue_n but_o from_o some_o prudential_a method_n in_o the_o management_n of_o his_o pleasure_n as_o some_o the_o most_o sensual_a epicure_n that_o live_v shall_v become_v at_o length_n temperate_a and_o sober_a because_o their_o constitution_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o debauch_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o change_n so_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n they_o remain_v still_o to_o be_v sensual_a and_o other_o again_o you_o shall_v meet_v who_o have_v a_o full_a conviction_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n through_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o affection_n they_o love_v it_o and_o their_o lust_n and_o appetite_n rebel_a against_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o mind_n will_v have_v it_o and_o their_o will_n do_v final_o choose_v it_o so_o that_o these_o person_n with_o the_o mind_n do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o much_o mistake_v chapter_n rom._n 7.25_o do_v represent_v as_o be_v now_o show_v you_o the_o case_n of_o the_o carnal_a jew_n abide_v only_o under_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v the_o change_n that_o person_n be_v sanctify_v whole_o and_o the_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n will_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o so_o that_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v effectual_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o all_o its_o sinful_a lust_n both_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o of_o the_o outward_a man._n and_o according_o as_o we_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o have_v he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o we_o must_v cleanse_v our_o hand_n and_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o not_o be_v double-minded_n jam._n 4.8_o we_o must_v through_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o we_o must_v be_v always_o i_o say_v in_o the_o perfect_a of_o one_o degree_n after_o another_o our_o holiness_n and_o that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o lose_v by_o our_o fall_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o all_o our_o lust_n must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o sudden_a that_o we_o can_v get_v a_o entire_a conquest_n over_o they_o all._n but_o if_o in_o our_o strive_n against_o they_o we_o find_v ourselves_o still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o get_v ground_n upon_o they_o we_o be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a condition_n in_o a_o word_n therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o through_o the_o spirit_n you_o do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.13_o 14._o etc._n the_o reason_n of_o have_v enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o one_o article_n of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o have_v at_o length_n do_v with_o this_o no_o less_o important_a than_o copious_a subject_n the_o renounce_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n it_o may_v seem_v indeed_o as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o upon_o the_o explication_n of_o one_o single_a article_n of_o our_o covenant_n viz._n the_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o half_o the_o business_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v perform_v in_o resist_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o blame_v that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n especial_o in_o instruct_v of_o youth_n about_o it_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o well_o forearm_v in_o order_n to_o their_o come_n off_o conqueror_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v this_o renounce_v of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o resist_a and_o overcome_v of_o all_o their_o numerous_a host_n of_o temptation_n be_v the_o christian_n warfare_n and_o great_a work_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o text_n represent_v our_o state_n as_o a_o state_n of_o warfare_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n for_o hereunto_o you_o have_v be_v call_v before_o many_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o that_o be_v we_o list_a ourselves_o in_o this_o warfare_n at_o our_o baptism_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o state_n i_o say_v be_v a_o state_n of_o warfare_n against_o all_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o it_o do_v infinite_o concern_v all_o of_o we_o to_o know_v as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a all_o their_o art_n and_o stratagem_n to_o deceive_v we_o and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a apology_n that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o improportionable_o long_a to_o what_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v be_v upon_o other_o head_n in_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o you_o must_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o xxii_o lecture_n second_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v large_o explain_v the_o first_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o show_v you_o what_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v by_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o come_v now_o to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o to_o the_o second_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n confer_v upon_o we_o and_o which_o we_o have_v also_o covenant_v with_o god_n to_o do_v and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o
do_v bid_v he_o go_v and_o anoint_v david_n king_n which_o service_n be_v sure_a to_o draw_v upon_o he_o the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o saul_n through_o the_o sudden_a force_n of_o that_o frightful_a thought_n instead_o of_o obey_v he_o answer_v again_o say_v how_o can_v i_o go_v for_o if_o saul_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o will_v kill_v i_o 1_o sam._n 16.1_o 2._o so_o that_o as_o for_o those_o slip_v which_o we_o do_v unwilling_o commit_v through_o either_o of_o these_o cause_n of_o inconsideration_n they_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o will_v be_v gracious_o bear_v with_o and_o forgive_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o those_o person_n now_o mention_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o like_a st._n paul_n job_n and_o samuel_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n i_o say_v therefore_o they_o will_v be_v gracious_o bear_v with_o and_o forgive_v provide_v first_o we_o never_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o for_o ignorance_n &_o inconsideration_n excuse_v not_o these_o sin_n 1._o which_o we_o have_v time_n to_o understand_v and_o observe_v nor_o 2._o cry_v sin_n nor_o 3._o those_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_v against_o nor_o last_o which_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o when_o we_o have_v understanding_n of_o and_o time_n to_o observe_v they_o nor_o second_o in_o any_o great_a and_o cry_a sin_n as_o murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n for_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v he_o do_v unwitting_o commit_v such_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n conscience_n will_v present_o start_v at_o provide_v three_o we_o do_v endeavour_n and_o strive_v and_o watch_v against_o they_o and_o last_o after_o we_o find_v that_o we_o have_v fall_v into'em_n provide_v we_o be_v sorry_a and_o earnest_o beg_v god_n pardon_n for_o '_o they_o provide_v thus_o such_o slip_v and_o infirmity_n as_o we_o do_v commit_v unadvised_o and_o inconsiderate_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o our_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n and_o our_o unwilling_a transgression_n which_o through_o a_o unaffected_a ignorance_n and_o a_o involuntary_a inconsideration_n we_o do_v commit_v shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o condemnation_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o this_o second_o covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n all_o our_o unwilling_a involuntary_a infirmity_n shall_v be_v gracious_o pass_v by_o we_o the_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n obedience_n that_o our_o wilful_a &_o more_o heinous_a sin_n when_o repent_v of_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o the_o second_o great_a difference_n be_v that_o even_o our_o wilful_a and_o more_o heinous_a sin_n when_o by_o our_o repentance_n we_o bewail_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o take_v better_a care_n to_o avoid_v they_o for_o the_o future_a they_o also_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o and_o not_o prejudice_v our_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o punishment_n take_v place_n upon_o the_o first_o wilful_a breach_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n be_v law_n say_v the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o instance_n where_o the_o law_n threaten_v death_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10.28_o a_o man_n that_o have_v commit_v adultery_n or_o murder_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n whereof_o death_n be_v the_o establish_a punishment_n be_v to_o die_v without_o remedy_n for_o no_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v accept_v for_o he_o nor_o will_v the_o law_n admit_v of_o any_o favour_n or_o dispensation_n but_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n his_o business_n be_v to_o abrogate_v all_o the_o rigour_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o to_o preach_v a_o universal_a pardon_n upon_o repentance_n now_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o cast_v we_o off_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o every_o sin_n but_o as_o he_o be_v hearty_o desirous_a that_o we_o shall_v repent_v of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o return_v and_o live_v so_o when_o we_o repent_v he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o forgive_v it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n john_n epist_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n gospel_n remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o our_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o begin_v himself_o to_o preach_v it_o he_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n 4.17_o and_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n for_o so_o st._n luke_n tell_v we_o ch._n 24.47_o that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n thus_o have_v god_n provide_v we_o of_o mean_n which_o will_v most_o certain_o restore_v we_o to_o his_o favour_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o a_o forsake_a state_n but_o have_v prescribe_v we_o this_o method_n of_o repentance_n to_o recover_v we_o out_o of_o it_o of_o repentance_n will_v be_v accept_v to_o our_o pardon_n for_o our_o know_a or_o secret_a sin_n whether_o wilful_o or_o unwilling_o commit_v but_o now_o forget_v though_o general_o repent_v of_o and_o to_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o our_o repentance_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v accept_v for_o our_o pardon_n whatever_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v whether_o know_v or_o unknown_a whether_o they_o have_v be_v wilful_a or_o involuntary_a sin_n first_o our_o unknown_a or_o secret_a sin_n which_o whether_o wilful_o or_o unwilling_o we_o have_v commit_v but_o now_o we_o have_v forget_v shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o upon_o our_o hearty_a though_o general_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o david_n o_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n psal_n 19.12_o and_o upon_o our_o diligent_a care_n hereafter_o not_o know_o and_o wilful_o to_o transgress_v any_o of_o god_n law_n and_o second_o our_o most_o unknown_a and_o wilful_a sin_n even_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v forgive_v we_o if_o for_o every_o particular_a sin_n we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o have_v commit_v of_o 2._o for_o our_o most_o know_a and_o wilful_a sin_n if_o particular_o repent_v of_o we_o particular_o repent_v of_o it_o by_o confess_v it_o to_o god_n and_o by_o take_v care_n to_o amend_v and_o forsake_v it_o for_o the_o future_a till_o we_o be_v reclaim_v indeed_o from_o our_o former_a sin_n and_o be_v become_v god_n dutiful_a son_n and_o faithful_a servant_n for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o future_a it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n and_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o government_n to_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o be_v conscientious_o reform_v from_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o what_o have_v be_v past_a and_o amend_v for_o the_o future_a and_o in_o case_n of_o injury_n or_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n or_o man_n we_o undo_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v what_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o by_o make_v amends_o and_o reparation_n for_o what_o we_o have_v injure_v either_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o repent_v of_o a_o sin_n unless_o we_o undo_v make_v and_o in_o case_n of_o injury_n to_o man_n if_o restitution_n be_v make_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v what_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o therefore_o if_o any_o one_o have_v offend_v his_o neighbour_n and_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n of_o anger_n against_o he_o he_o that_o will_v true_o repent_v and_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o his_o pardon_n must_v go_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n endeavour_v to_o
appease_v his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n have_v order_v matth._n 5.23_o before_o he_o offer_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v injure_v his_o neighbour_n either_o by_o take_v away_o his_o good_a name_n by_o slander_n or_o his_o good_n by_o wrong_a deal_v must_v take_v off_o the_o slander_n and_o restore_v what_o he_o have_v unjust_o get_v and_o so_o do_v good_a zacheus_n upon_o his_o repentance_n we_o find_v luke_n 19.8_o when_o he_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o likewise_o towards_o the_o reparation_n of_o god_n honour_n repentance_n of_o high_a dishonour_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n if_o that_o be_v not_o repair_v by_o a_o eminent_a repentance_n i_o must_v needs_o add_v as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o repentance_n that_o he_o who_o have_v former_o live_v a_o very_a notorious_a and_o scandalous_o ill_a life_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n must_v now_o towards_o the_o reparation_n of_o god_n honour_n be_v as_o famous_a for_o his_o eminent_a and_o exemplary_a piety_n that_o his_o repentance_n may_v be_v accept_v a_o private_a sorrow_n for_o public_a scandal_n fall_v vast_o short_a of_o undo_v what_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o in_o which_o consist_v the_o restitutive_a part_n of_o repentance_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o we_o have_v exemplify_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o wash_v our_o saviour_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n luke_n 7.44_o she_o have_v former_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o very_a vile_a woman_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v because_o she_o love_v much_o vers_n 47._o and_o thus_o if_o we_o do_v repent_v our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o but_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o other_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o that_o obedience_n require_v now_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o obedience_n require_v by_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o whereas_o the_o obedience_n require_v by_o the_o first_o be_v a_o perfect_a exact_a vnsinning_a obedience_n the_o never_o offend_a at_o all_o now_o not_o only_o our_o involuntary_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n but_o also_o our_o most_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a transgression_n when_o by_o repentance_n we_o bewail_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o take_v better_a care_n to_o avoid_v they_o for_o the_o future_a they_o also_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o and_o not_o prejudice_v our_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a i_o have_v now_o show_v you_o obedience_n the_o sum_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o to_o all_o that_o obedience_n require_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v we_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v not_o require_v indeed_o a_o perfect_a exact_a unsinning_a obedience_n the_o never_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o part_n which_o be_v the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sincere_a and_o entire_a obedience_n pay_v to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n sincere_a it_o must_v be_v by_o be_v a_o true_a and_o undissembled_a service_n obey_v they_o not_o only_o because_o most_o for_o our_o health_n and_o interest_n as_o general_o the_o law_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o even_o where_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o inclination_n and_o interest_n because_o god_n command_v we_o and_o entire_a it_o must_v be_v by_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n of_o our_o understanding_n our_o will_n our_o affection_n and_o our_o action_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o this_o if_o we_o endeavour_v the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o do_v that_o our_o unwilling_a and_o involuntary_a fail_n which_o through_o ignorance_n and_o frailty_n we_o commit_v shall_v upon_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o our_o wilful_a transgression_n when_o we_o repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v they_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o condemnation_n hammond_n the_o sum_n also_o thereof_o according_a to_o dr._n hammond_n in_o a_o word_n that_o obedience_n to_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o of_o our_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n negative_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a exact_a unsinning_a obedience_n the_o never_o offend_v at_o all_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n nor_o second_o be_v it_o never_o to_o have_v commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n in_o the_o former_a course_n of_o our_o life_n nor_o three_o never_o to_o have_v go_v on_o or_o continue_v in_o any_o habitual_a or_o customary_a sin_n for_o the_o time_n past_a but_o it_o be_v positive_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o renew_v sincere_a honest_a faithful_a obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n give_v up_o the_o whole_a heart_n unto_o christ_n the_o perform_n of_o that_o which_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o perform_v and_o bewail_v our_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n and_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o past_a and_o present_a life_n and_o beseech_v god_n pardon_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o such_o and_o sincere_o labour_v to_o mortify_v every_o sin_n and_o to_o perform_v a_o uniform_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o from_o every_o fall_n rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v full_o explain_v to_o you_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o we_o both_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n make_v over_o to_o we_o therein_o on_o god_n part_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o we_o my_o next_o task_n must_v be_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o show_v you_o what_o a_o happy_a state_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o god_n by_o who_o mediation_n we_o obtain_v it_o by_o who_o and_o how_o we_o be_v call_v into_o it_o and_o last_o what_o infinite_a thanks_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o call_v we_o into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n all_o which_o point_n we_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o xxiv_o lecture_n and_o i_o hearty_o thank_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n i_o have_v already_o in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o we_o as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o teach_v you_o in_o your_o church-catechism_n the_o invaluable_a privilege_n on_o god_n part_n make_v over_o to_o you_o therein_o as_o you_o be_v teach_v in_o your_o catechism_n and_o i_o have_v explain_v they_o to_o you_o be_v first_o that_o you_o be_v therein_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n second_o child_n of_o god_n and_o three_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o those_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v first_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o three_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o what_o each_o several_a article_n in_o this_o your_o gracious_a covenant_n do_v mean_a and_o import_v
world_n and_o so_o indispensible_a a_o rite_n of_o our_o initiation_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grace_n and_o this_o he_o have_v enjoin_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o initiation_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v our_o saviour_n make_v it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o succeed_a minister_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o baptise_v those_o who_o they_o do_v proselyte_n over_o to_o his_o religion_n go_v say_v he_o matth._n 28.19_o and_o teach_v or_o disciple_n by_o baptise_v they_o all_o nation_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o and_o from_o have_v any_o claim_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o who_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o the_o outward_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n or_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n thus_o he_o tell_v nicodemus_n with_o a_o very_o very_o that_o be_v with_o a_o solemn_a asseveration_n which_o amount_v almost_o to_o a_o oath_n that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n enjoy_v certain_a inestimable_a privilege_n under_o christ_n their_o supreme_a head_n and_o be_v often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o matth._n 21.31_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o admittance_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v grace_n pardon_v and_o happiness_n nor_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o infinite_a reward_n in_o heaven_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n without_o be_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o those_o mercy_n to_o we_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o agreeable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n do_v the_o great_a st._n peter_n hold_v baptism_n so_o indispensible_o necessary_a that_o he_o order_v even_o those_o person_n upon_o who_o at_o his_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fall_v which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v may_v render_v baptism_n unnecessary_a yet_o he_o order_v even_o those_o to_o be_v baptise_a withal_o as_o you_o may_v see_v act_n 10.46_o 47_o 48._o then_o answer_v peter_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptise_a which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o he_o command_v they_o command_v who_o why_o those_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fall_v vers_fw-la 44._o and_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o he_o vers_n 47._o he_o command_v even_o those_o to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o be_v baptism_n you_o see_v a_o outward_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o solemn_a admit_v of_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n second_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v we_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n and_o assurance_n of_o its_o term_n the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o we_o it_o be_v thus_o mutual_o and_o interchangeable_o as_o it_o be_v seal_v to_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o we_o baptism_n appoint_v the_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n and_o assurance_n of_o its_o term_n the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o we_o it_o be_v thus_o mutual_o and_o interchangeable_o seal_v to_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o as_o in_o this_o sacred_a rite_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v two_o party_n concern_v god_n who_o by_o his_o minister_n or_o ambassador_n and_o agent_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o do_v admit_v the_o person_n baptise_a to_o covenant_n and_o do_v by_o he_o promise_v and_o engage_v to_o confer_v upon_o he_o particular_a blessing_n and_o favour_n and_o the_o party_n baptise_a who_o present_v himself_o or_o be_v present_v by_o other_o and_o do_v solemn_o engage_v to_o renounce_v god_n enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o there_o be_v two_o party_n i_o say_v god_n and_o man_n thus_o transact_v a_o covenant_n together_o so_o the_o minister_n god_n agent_n his_o receive_v the_o party_n and_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o seal_v to_o it_o on_o god_n part_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o commission_n shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n matth._n 16.19_o and_o the_o party_n present_v himself_o or_o be_v present_v to_o baptism_n and_o therein_o express_o vow_v to_o perform_v the_o forementioned_a condition_n and_o in_o token_n of_o that_o his_o be_v wash_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n be_v the_o put_n to_o as_o it_o be_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o counterpart_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o far_o as_o this_o mutual_a covenant_v and_o seal_v do_v give_v unto_o god_n beside_o his_o right_n of_o creation_n a_o far_a right_n by_o our_o own_o express_a engagement_n to_o our_o obedience_n and_o service_n so_o to_o we_o it_o give_v even_o that_o which_o we_o can_v otherwise_o have_v no_o not_o the_o least_o pretension_n to_o even_o a_o legal_a right_n and_o title_n to_o all_o the_o most_o inestimable_a blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o covenant_n together_o it_o give_v great_a assurance_n of_o mutual_a performance_n bare_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n together_o it_o have_v be_v already_o more_o than_o once_o hint_v and_o shall_v here_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v how_o that_o it_o give_v we_o mighty_a assurance_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v certain_o be_v confer_v on_o we_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o engage_v himself_o in_o covenant_n to_o make_v they_o good_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o because_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v give_v we_o even_o a_o legal_a right_n and_o title_n to_o all_o the_o most_o inestimable_a blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n have_v condescend_v to_o engage_v so_o and_o so_o the_o utmost_a service_n that_o we_o can_v pay_v he_o can_v give_v we_o sure_a and_o certain_a ground_n to_o hope_n for_o or_o expect_v such_o invaluable_a benefit_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o so_o hearty_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o that_o in_o repentance_n alone_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o salve_v that_o infinite_a dishonour_n we_o have_v do_v he_o by_o our_o former_a violation_n of_o his_o sacred_a law_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o so_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o obey_v he_o for_o the_o future_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o unprofitable_a service_n as_o we_o shall_v merit_v and_o deserve_v of_o itself_o the_o unspeakable_a and_o unconceivable_a joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o due_a reward_n for_o such_o obedient_a service_n pardon_v of_o our_o manifold_a sin_n and_o offence_n and_o eternal_a joy_n and_o happiness_n i_o say_v can_v never_o be_v expect_v mere_o upon_o any_o merit_n there_o be_v in_o our_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n nor_o at_o all_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v and_o free_o condescend_v by_o covenant_n to_o secure_v such_o benefit_n unto_o we_o upon_o our_o serious_a repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o then_o when_o he_o have_v once_o condescend_v to_o ensure_v unto_o we_o by_o covenant_n these_o unspeakable_a benefit_n and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v also_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o condition_n then_o what_o our_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n can_v not_o give_v we_o reason_n to_o expect_v or_o hope_v for_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o desert_n shall_v however_o be_v ascertain_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant-obligation_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o himself_o and_o pardon_v and_o eternal_a happiness_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o then_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n make_v over_o to_o we_o upon_o our_o repentance_n faith_n and_o
we_o ourselves_o be_v due_o qualify_v with_o temper_n and_o disposition_n to_o approach_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o provide_v also_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o as_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o never_o fail_v in_o such_o our_o petition_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v be_v particular_o assure_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n accompany_v with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a promise_n of_o a_o gracious_a answer_n will_v not_o return_v empty_a when_o in_o their_o confirmation_n of_o those_o among_o you_o who_o come_v with_o sincere_a intention_n to_o perform_v their_o covenant_n they_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o increase_v in_o you_o the_o manifold_a gift_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ghostly_a strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o true_a godliness_n and_o to_o fill_v you_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o holy_a fear_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o and_o all_o your_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v successful_a may_v god_n almighty_a grant_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n finis_fw-la the_o xxviii_o lecture_n and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o my_o live_n end_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v perform_v the_o covenant_n we_o have_v enter_v into_o with_o god_n have_v first_o show_v you_o that_o to_o put_v on_o a_o firm_a and_o fix_a resolution_n faithful_o to_o discharge_v the_o same_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n towards_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o second_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v you_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o resolution_n take_v up_o not_o in_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n in_o order_n to_o make_v which_o appear_v 1._o i_o will_v brief_o represent_v how_o great_a our_o own_o natural_a weakness_n be_v and_o in_o what_o necessity_n we_o do_v therefore_o stand_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o i_o will_v then_o show_v you_o what_o measure_v of_o divine_a assistance_n proportionable_o to_o such_o our_o necessity_n god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o deprave_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n deprave_v and_o first_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a weakness_n so_o as_o to_o see_v in_o what_o necessity_n we_o do_v stand_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o reflect_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o do_v break_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o lose_v their_o innocence_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n and_o do_v thereby_o forfeit_a the_o perfect_a light_n and_o strength_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endow_v they_o at_o the_o creation_n and_o have_v deposit_v with_o they_o as_o a_o sacred_a treasury_n for_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n ever_o since_o that_o fatal_a forfeiture_n then_o make_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o our_o whole_a nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o deprave_v that_o every_o thing_n within_o we_o incline_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o temptation_n and_o to_o sin_n against_o and_o to_o disobey_v our_o god_n the_o light_n of_o our_o understanding_n vnderstandingâ—_n vnderstandingâ—_n be_v ever_o since_o become_v very_o dim_a to_o discern_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o our_o will_n will_n will_n they_o also_o be_v natural_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a and_o altogether_o for_o choose_v what_o please_v our_o appetite_n and_o our_o sense_n and_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o religion_n and_o goodness_n our_o affection_n affection_n affection_n run_v with_o so_o strong_a a_o bias_n towards_o worldly_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o as_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o but_o on_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o last_o our_o lust_n and_o appetite_n appetite_n lust_n and_o appetite_n be_v natural_o very_o evil_a and_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o please_v our_o sense_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n thus_o be_v our_o whole_a nature_n corrupt_v and_o every_o power_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o do_v incline_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o sin_v against_o our_o god_n and_o to_o break_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o a_o word_n the_o temptation_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o we_o do_v often_o meet_v with_o to_o draw_v we_o into_o sin_n be_v mighty_a and_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o all_o be_v many_o and_o sometime_o very_o difficult_a and_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n whereby_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o this_o be_v very_o weak_a we_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n word_n it_o rom._n 7.23_o a_o law_n in_o our_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o member_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a state_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o bewail_v our_o condition_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n verse_n 24._o but_o however_o throughout_o christ_n haâ—_n purchase_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o renew_v 〈◊〉_d throughout_o notwithstanding_o this_o our_o natural_a corruption_n and_o weakness_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o take_v courage_n and_o with_o the_o same_o apostle_n v._o 25._o to_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n among_o other_o high_a benefit_n have_v purchase_v that_o excellent_a gift_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o assistance_n for_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o as_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o so_o he_o do_v convey_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o such_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o renounce_v and_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficiency_n of_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o both_o to_o think_v and_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o indeed_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o my_o second_o proposal_n which_o be_v to_o show_v you_o what_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v be_v what_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v and_o what_o measure_v of_o it_o proportionable_o to_o such_o our_o necessity_n god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o as_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n by_o it_o i_o do_v mean_a something_o over_o and_o above_o that_o reason_n and_o perswasiveness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n itself_o to_o work_v a_o change_n in_o we_o whereby_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n by_o the_o proposal_n of_o infinite_a reward_n to_o welldoing_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o fearful_a punishment_n to_o wicked_a live_n the_o gospel_n be_v apt_a of_o itself_o to_o prevail_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o change_v our_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o do_v mean_a i_o say_v something_o over_o and_o above_o this_o viz._n a_o secret_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n accompany_v the_o word_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o more_o ready_o and_o effectual_o work_v upon_o both_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o
think_v baptism_n as_o necessary_a now_o as_o circumcision_n be_v then_o since_o the_o same_o word_n of_o truth_n have_v tell_v we_o except_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n 3.5_o so_o that_o those_o misguide_a parent_n do_v not_o know_v what_o infinite_a prejudice_n they_o do_v their_o infant-children_n in_o deny_v they_o the_o privilege_n of_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o debar_v they_o of_o all_o those_o inestimable_a benefit_n christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o which_o he_o ensure_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o moses_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v initiate_v both_o by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n into_o that_o legal_a one_o deliver_v by_o moses_n ii_o and_o as_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v into_o that_o evangelical_n covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n so_o they_o be_v both_o circumcise_v and_o also_o baptize_v into_o that_o legal_a one_o deliver_v by_o moses_n the_o legal_a covenant_n deliver_v by_o moses_n be_v frequent_o distinguish_v by_o st._n paul_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n confirm_v with_o abraham_n thus_o gal._n 3.17_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v before_o confirm_v of_o god_n with_o abraham_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v 430_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v so_o call_v to_o signify_v the_o gracious_a nature_n of_o it_o as_o be_v make_v very_o much_o up_o of_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o none_o effect_n here_o the_o legal_a covenant_n be_v distinguish_v both_o in_o time_n as_o be_v give_v 430_o year_n after_o and_o in_o point_n of_o efficacy_n as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o force_n as_o to_o disannul_v the_o other_o more_o weighty_a and_o important_a covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n it_o be_v usual_a sometime_o for_o after-covenant_n to_o disannul_v former_a one_o but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o but_o this_o legal_a covenant_n give_v after_o be_v superinduce_v upon_o the_o other_o still_o remain_v in_o force_n as_o the_o only_a one_o by_o which_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o the_o enquiry_n may_v well_o be_v to_o what_o end_v this_o legal_a covenant_n be_v add_v like_o a_o appendix_n as_o it_o be_v and_o codicill_n to_o the_o former_a will_n and_o not_o here_o to_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v beside_o our_o present_a purpose_n my_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n shall_v be_v with_o st._n paul_n gal._n 3.19_o that_o it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n until_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n that_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o multitude_n and_o heinousness_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n make_v it_o easy_a for_o person_n compare_v their_o own_o life_n therewith_o to_o find_v out_o how_o infinite_o defective_a they_o be_v and_o it_o be_v add_v till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v it_o show_v they_o therefore_o by_o give_v they_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n how_o much_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n offering_n and_o ritual_n of_o it_o which_o be_v very_o many_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o this_o saviour_n to_o come_v this_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a as_o to_o the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o â—ndisputable_a that_o they_o be_v admit_v by_o circumcision_n â—ndisputable_a and_o now_o let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o infant_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o legal_a covenant_n deliver_v by_o moses_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o it_o as_o well_o as_o grow_v person_n by_o some_o outward_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v both_o by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n that_o infant_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v positive_o command_v leu._n 12.3_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskin_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v which_o circumcision_n be_v a_o engagement_n upon_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5.3_o but_o that_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v circumcise_v even_o at_o eight_o day_n old_a be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n to_o those_o that_o do_v themselves_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v that_o i_o need_v not_o certain_o spend_v time_n in_o prove_v of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v scripture_n that_o they_o be_v also_o by_o baptism_n assert_v both_o by_o scripture_n be_v not_o indeed_o so_o common_o understand_v and_o know_v but_o want_v not_o its_o evidence_n even_o from_o scripture_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2._o where_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n that_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o their_o very_a infant_n as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n be_v so_o baptize_v be_v certain_a for_o that_o all_o be_v alike_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v general_o agree_v among_o the_o learned_a writer_n and_o by_o jewish_a writer_n that_o as_o the_o israelite_n during_o their_o whole_a travel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o wilderness_n be_v not_o circumcise_v because_o it_o will_v make_v they_o sore_o for_o travel_v so_o instead_o thereof_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v or_o admit_v into_o covenant_n by_o baptism_n but_o especial_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n or_o those_o who_o have_v be_v before_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n that_o it_o be_v especial_o use_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o such_o into_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o the_o original_a use_n of_o it_o to_o this_o end_n some_o ascribe_v to_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n when_o he_o choose_v into_o his_o family_n and_o church_n the_o young_a woman_n of_o sichem_n and_o other_o heathen_n who_o then_o live_v with_o he_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o family_n and_o to_o all_o who_o be_v with_o he_o put_v away_o from_o you_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o be_v you_o clean_o and_o change_v your_o garment_n gen._n 35.2_o by_o which_o word_n be_v you_o clean_o some_o do_v interpret_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n or_o baptism_n which_o reason_n itself_o do_v also_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o be_v very_o proper_a when_o they_o be_v to_o abandon_v their_o filthy_a idolatry_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v to_o those_o who_o be_v skilled_a in_o jewish_a custom_n that_o when_o any_o parent_n 1133._o dr._n lightfoot_n vol._n 2._o p._n 1133._o or_o master_n of_o family_n be_v thus_o baptize_v that_o all_o who_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o their_o very_a child_n and_o servant_n and_o all_o those_o over_o who_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v any_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o covenant_n be_v also_o baptize_v nay_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n say_v lightfoot_n do_v assert_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n 117._o ib._n pag._n 117._o that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o covenant_n among_o other_o thing_n by_o baptism_n israel_n as_o he_o cite_v maimonides_n in_o particular_a be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n by_o three_o thing_n namely_o by_o circumcision_n baptism_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o infant_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v both_o circumcise_v and_o also_o baptize_v into_o the_o legal_a covenant_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o little_a force_n to_o prove_v that_o christian_a infant_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v baptize_v that_o the_o jewish_a infant_n be_v circumcise_v and_o baptize_v under_o the_o legal_a for_o not_o now_o to_o insist_v that_o circumcise_n and_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o that_o by_o god_n almighty_n own_o appointment_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o incapacity_n in_o a_o infant_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o some_o outward_a solemnity_n even_o whilst_o a_o infant_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o unreasonableness_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o god_n will_v not_o have_v so_o order_v it_o but_o not_o now_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o i_o do_v humble_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v
at_o first_o create_v what_o 227_o the_o bend_v and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n what_o 1._o in_o the_o unregenerate_a nature_n the_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v be_v break_v 228_o 2._o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v first_o create_v deface_v last_o the_o tendency_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v towards_o the_o creature_n 229_o 1._o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n must_v be_v restore_v as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v in_o this_o corrupt_a state_n it_o must_v be_v renew_v to_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n 230_o 2._o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n 231_o lect_n xxi_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o 232_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n what_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v curious_a to_o know_v thing_n which_o be_v either_o hurtful_a to_o be_v know_v or_o not_o proper_a for_o man_n to_o know_v 233_o 2._o when_o we_o do_v immoderate_o study_v to_o be_v exquisite_o skill_v in_o whatever_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n to_o the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o noble_a purpose_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o other_o 234_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n 3._o when_o out_o of_o pride_n prejudice_n and_o contradiction_n to_o all_o sacred_a truth_n we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o carnal_a imagination_n and_o fleshly_a reason_n against_o those_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o those_o mysterious_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n 235_o this_o humour_n of_o oppose_a reason_n to_o revelation_n proceed_v from_o mere_a pride_n this_o corrupt_a will_n what_o and_o how_o to_o be_v renounce_v 236_o 3._o the_o affection_n what_o and_o how_o to_o be_v renounce_v 237_o 1._o as_o they_o be_v misplace_v upon_o wrong_a object_n 2._o as_o they_o be_v disproportionate_a to_o the_o love_n worth_n and_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o those_o object_n towards_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v well_o or_o evil_o affect_v in_o moderate_a degree_n 3._o the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n be_v such_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v 238_o 1._o as_o they_o do_v desire_v undue_a object_n 2._o as_o they_o desire_v they_o in_o immoderate_a measure_n last_o the_o inferior_a and_o bodily_a power_n viz._n the_o affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n to_o be_v renounce_v as_o they_o rebel_v against_o right_a reason_n 239_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o reduce_v man_n as_o near_o as_o possible_a to_o his_o primitive_a state_n of_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o keep_v under_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n it_o be_v that_o our_o reason_n be_v give_v we_o 240_o 3._o to_o renounce_v all_z the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o there_o must_v be_v no_o one_o fleshly_a lust_n suffer_v to_o reign_v in_o we_o our_o business_n be_v particular_o to_o oppose_v lust_n of_o temper_n and_o constitution_n this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a doctrine_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v much_o evade_v 241_o the_o objection_n from_o rom._n 7._o clear_v we_o must_v renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o all_o its_o sinful_a lust_n so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o aversion_n a_o antipathy_n in_o our_o heart_n thereunto_o this_o the_o hard_a part._n 242_o 243_o the_o reason_n of_o have_v enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o one_o article_n of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 244._o lect_n xxii_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o what_o nature_n the_o whole_a bible_n the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 259_o some_o instance_n of_o such_o truth_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v those_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o life_n and_o happiness_n 261_o our_o belief_n thereof_o must_v be_v operative_a and_o practical_a such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o a_o operative_a and_o practical_a principle_n be_v faith_n whenever_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n or_o concernment_n to_o we_o 262_o 263._o 2._o to_o believe_v save_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o gracious_a acceptance_n what_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1._o to_o believe_v they_o all_o do_v import_v that_o we_o must_v assent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o great_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 264_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o destroy_v a_o good_a life_n and_o send_v we_o to_o other_o mediator_n than_o christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o its_o acceptance_n no_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n 2._o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o all_o and_o of_o every_o of_o those_o single_a truth_n contain_v in_o each_o of_o those_o article_n 265_o a_o heretic_n may_v be_v such_o by_o believe_v only_o of_o one_o of_o those_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n 266_o lect_n xxiii_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n the_o nature_n and_o measure_n of_o christian_a obedience_n 267_o 1._o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v sincere_a by_o be_v a_o true_a and_o undissembled_a service_n of_o god_n opposite_a to_o all_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o false_a and_o feign_a pretence_n of_o obey_v he_o when_o in_o truth_n we_o serve_v our_o own_o self_n do_v not_o forbid_v we_o all_o intend_v our_o own_o advantage_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o commandment_n 268_o but_o one_a that_o man_n obedience_n be_v insincere_a who_o together_o with_o his_o intention_n of_o serve_v god_n join_v another_o intention_n of_o serve_v sin_n 2_o when_o he_o design_v some_o temporal_a end_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o he_o intend_v god_n service_n 2._o evangelical_n obedience_n must_v be_v entire_a viz._n one_a the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n two_o of_o the_o will._n 3_o of_o the_o affection_n 269_o 270_o this_o the_o distasteful_a part_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o be_v shift_v off_o 271_o two_o it_o must_v be_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n this_o endeavour_v to_o be_v evade_v by_o excuse_n but_o in_o vain_a three_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 272_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v a_o constant_a revolution_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n 273_o the_o difference_n between_o evangelical_n and_o a_o legal_a obedience_n this_o difference_n not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o our_o wilful_a and_o choose_a sin_n will_v put_v a_o bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n 274_o some_o sin_n be_v direct_o and_o express_o wilful_a some_o indirect_o and_o interpretative_o 275_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v one_a that_o those_o who_o sincere_o and_o entire_o obey_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o unchosen_a and_o involuntary_a sin_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o a_o innocent_a involuntariness_n ignorance_n of_o our_o duty_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o wilful_a 2d_o inconsideration_n excuse_n 1._o when_o through_o surprise_n 276_o 2._o when_o through_o natural_a weariness_n and_o the_o length_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o temptation_n last_o when_o by_o the_o violent_a discomposure_n of_o our_o think_a power_n our_o mind_n be_v so_o disturb_v that_o we_o can_v think_v what_o we_o do_v ignorance_n and_o inconsideration_n excuse_v not_o those_o sin_n 1._o which_o we_o have_v time_n to_o understand_v and_o observe_v nor_o 2._o cry_v sin_n nor_o three_o those_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_v against_o nor_o last_o which_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o 277_o the_o 2d_o difference_n between_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n obedience_n that_o our_o wilful_a and_o more_o heinous_a sin_n when_o repent_v of_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n will_v be_v accept_v to_o our_o pardon_n for_o our_o unknown_a or_o secret_a sin_n whether_o wilful_o or_o unwilling_o commit_v but_o now_o forget_v though_o general_o repent_v of_o 2._o for_o our_o most_o know_a and_o wilful_a sin_n if_o
be_v less_o efficacious_a to_o the_o subdue_a the_o temptation_n arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v from_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o appetite_n there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o that_o force_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n as_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n particular_o the_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o a_o thorough_a persuasion_n apply_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n by_o serious_a consideration_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v himself_o descend_v from_o heaven_n by_o wonderful_a and_o amaze_a method_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o our_o brutish_a lust_n and_o appetite_n and_o that_o he_o will_v again_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_n and_o reward_v we_o for_o the_o victory_n we_o shall_v gain_v over_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o work_v upon_o all_o reasonable_a and_o think_v creature_n and_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o abandon_v our_o lust_n if_o these_o will_v not_o and_o iii_o last_o but_o above_o all_o deuâ—â—_n 3._o the_o deuâ—â—_n the_o great_a power_n and_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o faith_n be_v see_v in_o the_o victory_n it_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o obtain_v over_o that_o great_a adversary_n the_o devil_n we_o have_v need_v to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o contemptible_a enemy_n in_o comparison_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n wherefore_o st._n paul_n do_v warn_v we_o to_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v but_o above_o all_o to_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n eph._n 6.11_o 12._o the_o temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o so_o solemn_o rouse_v we_o up_o to_o resist_v be_v i_o suppose_v the_o terrible_a persecution_n that_o satan_n do_v in_o all_o age_n raise_v against_o one_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o though_o dreadful_a indeed_o and_o most_o likely_a to_o overpower_v we_o yet_o be_v conquerable_a by_o a_o firm_a faith_n look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v weary_a nor_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n heb._n 12.2_o 3._o so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o true_a and_o genuine_a effect_n of_o faith_n be_v constant_a and_o perpetual_a victory_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o universal_a obedience_n notwithstanding_o any_o of_o they_o to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o since_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16.16_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n eph._n 2.5_o it_o do_v infinite_o concern_v you_o to_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v yourselves_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v by_o examine_v the_o forementioned_a fruit_n of_o it_o in_o your_o own_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o by_o see_v whether_o it_o produce_v a_o good_a life_n for_o this_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n for_o it_o jam._n 2.26_o that_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o so_o that_o except_o upon_o examination_n you_o shall_v find_v your_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n subdue_v and_o a_o habit_n of_o virtue_n root_v in_o your_o soul_n your_o faith_n be_v not_o sincere_a the_o xxx_o lecture_n i_o believe_v have_v already_o explain_v and_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o believe_v i_o may_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o main_a fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n sum_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v according_o but_o since_o so_o great_a weight_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n upon_o faith_n that_o on_o condition_n thereof_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v sir_n say_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o paul_n and_o silas_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n act._n 16.30_o 31._o since_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n c._n 10_o 43._o and_o which_o have_v most_o perplex_a person_n head_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o which_o the_o most_o fatal_a error_n have_v ensue_v since_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.28_o and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o last_o since_o a_o true_a state_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n will_n above_o any_o other_o single_a doctrine_n except_v that_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n let_v you_o into_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n texture_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n for_o all_o these_o reason_n i_o think_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o dismiss_v this_o subject_a of_o faith_n without_o give_v you_o a_o state_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o without_o distinguish_v betwixt_o it_o and_o other_o sort_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v fail_v we_o in_o the_o great_a business_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o point_n i._o i_o will_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o justification_n ii_o i_o will_v then_o show_v by_o what_o sort_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v according_o jâ—nstified_v and_o iii_o and_o last_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o i._o i_o will_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o justification_n define_v justification_n define_v and_o justification_n be_v god_n adjudge_v we_o through_o christ_n as_o just_a and_o righteous_a according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o acquit_v of_o such_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o pardon_n to_o make_v this_o description_n more_o plain_a to_o you_o i_o will_v a_o little_a enlarge_v upon_o it_o and_o prove_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o and_o fall_n 1._o there_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a person_n since_o the_o fall_n first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v those_o who_o even_o in_o this_o lapse_v and_o fall_v state_n of_o man_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a men._n thus_o abel_n obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n heb._n 11.4_o and_o lot_n be_v also_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o righteous_a man_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o and_o joseph_n simeon_n cornelius_n and_o other_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v just_a man_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o separate_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o just_a matth._n 13.49_o which_o suppose_v that_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v be_v just_a and_o righteous_a person_n such_o 2._o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o be_v such_o second_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o just_a and_o righteous_a be_v such_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o some_o rule_n in_o conformity_n to_o which_o
righteousness_n consist_v now_o this_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n according_a to_o which_o any_o person_n live_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n may_v be_v term_v just_a and_o righteous_a can_v be_v the_o original_a law_n make_v with_o adam_n which_o require_v a_o perfect_a exact_a unsinning_a obedience_n a_o never_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o point_n for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o have_v our_o life_n measure_v by_o such_o not_o only_o the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 7.20_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o but_o st._n paul_n have_v prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3.9_o 10._o but_o our_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o exact_v from_o we_o a_o unsinning_a obedience_n cancel_v the_o first_o covenant_n now_o cancel_v be_v now_o cancel_v and_o we_o have_v be_v admit_v in_o our_o baptism_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a conformity_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o practical_a believe_v of_o those_o great_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n sum_v up_o in_o our_o creed_n last_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n succeed_v in_o its_o room_n evangelical_n righteousness_n measure_v by_o this_o last_o and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o such_o failure_n in_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o shall_v be_v gracious_o accept_v and_o this_o our_o conformity_n to_o this_o second_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o rom._n 3.22_o be_v term_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o which_o phil._n 3.9_o st._n paul_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n do_v stile_n that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v because_o such_o a_o faith_n or_o through_o persuasion_n of_o all_o those_o main_a truth_n sum_v up_o in_o our_o creed_n concern_v the_o method_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o motive_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o those_o great_a truth_n be_v will_v produce_v such_o a_o righteousness_n in_o we_o that_o be_v will_v make_v we_o sincere_o and_o hearty_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o rely_v on_o christ_n to_o accept_v such_o a_o faith_n obedience_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o reason_n the_o same_o apostle_n oppose_v this_o to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v because_o of_o the_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o perfect_a legal_a righteousness_n exact_v by_o the_o law_n and_o this_o evangelical_n accept_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o legal_a righteousness_n state_v vid._n allen_n christ_n justif_n state_v as_o one_o judicious_o state_v this_o difference_n stand_v in_o a_o perfect_a and_o indefective_a conformity_n to_o whatever_o god_n command_v or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n require_v of_o man_n but_o the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n stand_v in_o a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a desire_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_v in_o a_o man_n to_o conform_v to_o all_o that_o god_n require_v in_o conjunction_n with_o repentance_n for_o defect_n and_o in_o affiance_n of_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n for_o forgiveness_n so_o that_o though_o the_o best_a man_n live_v do_v not_o perhaps_o keep_v any_o one_o of_o god_n commandment_n in_o a_o legal_a sense_n yet_o the_o mean_a sincere_a christian_a keep_v they_o all_o in_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n that_o be_v in_o sincerity_n of_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n good_a man_n be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o keep_v god_n charge_n his_o commandment_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o law_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v say_v of_o zacharias_n and_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n that_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a luke_n 1.6_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o according_a to_o those_o of_o the_o law_n either_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o exactness_n of_o which_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v bind_v or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o which_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v oblige_v to_o live_v i_o say_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o neither_o of_o these_o but_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v account_v righteous_a three_o covenant_n 3._o justification_n be_v god_n adjudge_v those_o to_o be_v righteous_a who_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o now_o justification_n be_v god_n adjudge_v those_o to_o be_v thus_o righteous_a who_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o be_v who_o have_v believe_v practical_o obey_v sincere_o and_o repent_v hearty_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v just_a and_o righteous_a person_n be_v make_v so_o by_o sanctification_n but_o in_o justification_n they_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n as_o such_o and_o adjudge_v to_o be_v so_o and_o this_o whoever_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law-term_n and_o almost_o always_o use_v in_o a_o judicial_a sense_n and_o particular_o that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o judge_n acquit_v a_o person_n from_o gild_n and_o punishment_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o condemn_v he_o in_o either_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v prov._n 17.15_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n where_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a be_v to_o acquit_v he_o of_o fault_n or_o gild_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o condemn_v the_o just_a be_v to_o pass_v sentence_n against_o he_o as_o a_o wicked_a person_n so_o in_o these_o word_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v that_o be_v who_o shall_v produce_v any_o accusation_n against_o those_o who_o god_n have_v approve_v of_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v acquit_v they_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v in_o abundance_n of_o place_n sin_v that_o good_a sincere_a and_o faithful_a person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n as_o just_a and_o righteous_a or_o such_o as_o have_v perform_v their_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 18.11_o that_o the_o publican_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v that_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v james_n 2.24_o that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v upon_o a_o conscientious_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v a_o man_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o adjudge_v by_o god_n as_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n but_o christ_n 4._o that_o any_o be_v so_o adjudjudge_v as_o righteous_a it_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n four_o that_o any_o the_o most_o righteous_a and_o just_a man_n be_v upon_o a_o practical_a faith_n a_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o a_o unseigned_a repentance_n thus_o approve_v and_o adjudge_v by_o god_n as_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o mediation_n with_o the_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v upon_o such_o term_n and_o that_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o man_n have_v break_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o become_v so_o deprave_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o live_v up_o to_o the_o strictness_n of_o it_o than_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mediate_v with_o the_o father_n for_o a_o disannul_n of_o all_o former_a covenant_n impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o for_o the_o substitute_n of_o a_o more_o gracious_a covenant_n in_o their_o room_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v
that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o and_o that_o he_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writting_a of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.14_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8.6_o in_o short_a the_o case_n be_v this_o all_o mankind_n have_v rebel_v against_o god_n and_o by_o their_o breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o he_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o original_a law_n of_o righteousness_n which_o require_v a_o unsinning_a obedience_n and_o whilst_o vnjustify_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n that_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n government_n his_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v be_v reinstate_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o more_o gracious_a covenant_n consist_v of_o term_n and_o condition_n performable_a by_o we_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v satisfy_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o moreover_o purchase_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n such_o term_n and_o condition_n for_o we_o as_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o upon_o such_o performance_n god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o approve_v of_o we_o and_o to_o judge_v we_o as_o have_v obey_v his_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v that_o through_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v according_o justify_v and_o adjudge_v we_o as_o righteous_a person_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a and_o none_o other_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o consequence_n christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o its_o effect_n and_o consequence_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o his_o personal_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o have_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o he_o a_o opinion_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n be_v absurd_a in_o reason_n and_o be_v dangerous_a with_o respect_n to_o practice_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a temptation_n to_o person_n to_o cease_v their_o endeavour_n to_o be_v inherent_o righteous_a themselves_o which_o at_o best_o can_v be_v but_o in_o imperfect_a degree_n when_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v such_o by_o have_v the_o unspotted_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n thus_o impute_v to_o they_o but_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o say_v st._n john_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 1_o john_n 3.7_o yet_o however_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o in_o its_o effect_n and_o consequence_n for_o by_o his_o fulfil_n the_o law_n of_o mediation_n and_o those_o condition_n conclude_v upon_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o father_n in_o which_o consist_v his_o mediatorial_n righteousness_n he_o procure_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o that_o inestimable_a favour_n that_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n such_o as_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n be_v enable_v to_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v accept_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o thereupon_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v approve_v as_o just_o and_o shall_v stand_v recti_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la according_a to_o evangelical_n term_n the_o gospel_n rule_n and_o measure_n of_o righteousness_n thus_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o 24_o 25._o that_o be_v all_o mankind_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v find_v sinner_n neither_o justification_n nor_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n whensoever_o therefore_o any_o be_v justify_v it_o must_v be_v free_o by_o the_o undeserved_a favour_n of_o god_n through_o the_o great_a work_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n accept_v of_o their_o imperfect_a righteousness_n instead_o of_o a_o unsinning_a obedience_n and_o pardon_v their_o sin_n through_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o last_o particular_a to_o be_v account_v for_o in_o my_o description_n of_o justification_n but_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o add_v much_o more_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o five_o remission_n 5._o justification_n a_o acquit_v of_o all_o sincere_a penitent_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o any_o precede_a covenant_n there_o be_v remission_n that_o justification_n be_v a_o acquit_v of_o all_o sincere_a penitent_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o any_o former_a covenant_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o pardon_n by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v you_o see_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o require_v a_o righteousness_n not_o performable_a by_o we_o in_o our_o fall_a state_n be_v cancel_v through_o christ_n there_o be_v place_n for_o repentance_n in_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o under_o this_o our_o repentance_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n so_o the_o acquit_v we_o upon_o our_o repentance_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n justification_n of_o we_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o god_n acquit_v of_o we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o sin_n we_o have_v repent_v of_o be_v one_o notion_n of_o a_o christian_n justification_n appear_v from_o that_o eminent_a place_n act_v 13.38_o 39_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o word_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n allow_v pardon_n upon_o our_o repentance_n for_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o of_o moses_n and_o much_o less_o that_o make_v with_o adam_n allow_v no_o mercy_n so_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v now_o declare_v from_o christ_n consist_v in_o god_n pardon_v such_o sin_n acquit_v the_o penitent_a believer_n that_o now_o come_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o his_o past_a sin_n have_v be_v and_o this_o part_n of_o justification_n the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o not_o impute_v of_o our_o sin_n rom._n 4.7_o 8._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n in_o which_o place_n he_o who_o consider_v the_o drift_n and_o force_n of_o st._n paul_n discourse_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o justification_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n cover_v of_o sin_n and_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n be_v equivalent_a phrase_n and_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n i_o think_v i_o have_v full_o and_o sufficient_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o meaning_n of_o justification_n and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v we_o acceptable_a in_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.6_o 7._o that_o be_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o god_n adjudge_v of_o we_o as_o righteous_a according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o in_o his_o acquit_v of_o we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v not_o be_v pardon_v under_o any_o other_o so_o the_o favour_n of_o be_v thus_o justify_v by_o god_n in_o both_o its_o part_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v as_o to_o be_v please_v also_o with_o we_o upon_o his_o account_n and_o thus_o have_v give_v you_o
nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o st._n paul_n dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o invalidity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o any_o other_o dispensation_n or_o law_n to_o render_v we_o just_o and_o accept_v by_o god_n beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o necessity_n for_o all_o person_n that_o will_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o both_o by_o law_n he_o understand_v both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n according_a to_o either_o of_o which_o if_o they_o will_v stand_v a_o judgement_n he_o show_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o account_v as_o just_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v but_o have_v transgress_v and_o violate_v those_o law_n and_o fall_v short_a of_o those_o condition_n prescribe_v in_o they_o according_a to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v account_v just_a and_o righteous_a he_o have_v prove_v before_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n rom._n 3.9_o 20._o so_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o st._n paul_n meaning_n when_o he_o deny_v justification_n to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n be_v this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n prescribe_v to_o adam_n or_o by_o moses_n no_o man_n now_o in_o this_o our_o fall_a state_n can_v be_v account_v repute_v or_o adjudge_v righteous_a reward_n by_o work_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n be_v mean_v both_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a duty_n as_o perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o faith_n and_o as_o meritorious_a of_o the_o reward_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n for_o another_o reason_n for_o by_o work_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o jew_n meaning_n of_o those_o word_n in_o that_o dispute_n st._n paul_n have_v with_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n as_o perform_v by_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n without_o the_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o consider_v as_o flow_v from_o faith_n and_o moreover_o these_o work_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n they_o account_v as_o meritorious_a of_o the_o reward_n they_o be_v work_n upon_o which_o the_o reward_n will_v have_v be_v reckon_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4.4_o and_o which_o will_v have_v give_v occasion_n for_o boast_v v._o 27._o and_o now_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o st._n paul_n dispute_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o by_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v approve_v themselves_o as_o just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o by_o the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n perform_v by_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n they_o can_v merit_v the_o reward_n of_o obey_v and_o can_v have_v good_a reason_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o righteousness_n which_o the_o pharisee_n among_o they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o do_v term_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n st._n paul_n do_v plead_v justification_n to_o be_v attainable_a only_o upon_o gospel_n term_n as_o we_o see_v luke_n 18.11_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o st._n paul_n do_v bend_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n as_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o since_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o either_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v under_o sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3.9_o 10._o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o god_n grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n v._o 24_o 25_o 26._o that_o be_v christ_n have_v reveal_v this_o way_n of_o justify_v sinner_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o reward_v all_o those_o as_o righteous_a person_n who_o shall_v believe_v and_o embrace_v those_o term_n of_o salvation_n propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v according_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n grace_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o god_n grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v also_o sufficient_o exclude_v boast_v this_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n for_o that_o we_o have_v this_o condescend_v rule_n of_o righteousness_n give_v we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o as_o righteous_a and_o acquit_v from_o punishment_n upon_o our_o practical_a faith_n a_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o unseigned_a repentance_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o purchase_n of_o which_o cost_v christ_n his_o blood_n but_o cost_v we_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v these_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n viz._n repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o it_o do_v also_o sufficient_o exclude_v all_o reason_n for_o boast_v and_o it_o do_v also_o sufficient_o exclude_v all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v and_o occasion_n of_o boast_v for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v our_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n have_v nothing_o of_o virtue_n or_o merit_n of_o natural_a or_o moral_a efficiency_n in_o it_o towards_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o past_a sin_n and_o to_o render_v we_o righteous_a be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n in_o give_v we_o such_o gracious_a law_n and_o term_n of_o righteousness_n as_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o which_o reason_n sufficient_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n notwithstanding_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n to_o justification_n and_o be_v far_o from_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o pride_n ourselves_o in_o any_o of_o our_o most_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a performance_n and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o part_n reconcile_v and_o from_o the_o same_o account_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v how_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n may_v be_v reconcile_v i_o hope_v it_o do_v also_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a opposition_n between_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n when_o the_o former_a do_v assert_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o latter_a that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o see_v the_o same_o law_n nor_o the_o same_o work_n upon_o which_o their_o discourse_n proceed_v but_o quite_o different_a both_o law_n and_o work_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o '_o they_o different_a the_o work_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o s._n paul_n deny_v we_o can_v be_v justify_v be_v either_o a_o unsinning_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o observance_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o work_n by_o which_o according_a to_o s._n james_n we_o shall_v be_v justify_v be_v the_o work_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n flow_v from_o faith_n the_o occasion_n also_o of_o these_o discourse_n be_v different_a the_o law_n st._n paul_n exclude_v from_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o justification_n be_v both_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o likewise_o exclude_v from_o be_v the_o term_n on_o which_o god_n will_v justify_v we_o be_v a_o perfect_a exact_a unsinning_a obedience_n such_o as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o original_a law_n of_o righteousness_n or_o a_o observance_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o neither_o of_o which_o law_n nor_o the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o such_o law_n can_v we_o at_o all_o be_v justify_v since_o according_a to_o those_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3.10_o but_o the_o work_n st._n james_n c._n 2.24_o seem_v so_o careful_o to_o interess_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o justification_n joint_o and_o equal_o with_o faith_n be_v those_o work_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n
of_o the_o will._n and_o so_o great_a a_o perfection_n it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v his_o belove_a attribute_n insomuch_o that_o whereas_o the_o exercise_n of_o severity_n the_o act_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v call_v his_o strange_a work_n isa_n 28.21_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v that_o which_o he_o delight_v in_o mich._n 7.18_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v both_o infinite_o excellent_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o communicate_v thereof_o in_o various_a degree_n to_o his_o creature_n he_o be_v transcendent_o good_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n insomuch_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o none_o of_o his_o creature_n can_v be_v term_v good_n there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n matth._n 19.17_o and_o he_o love_v out_o of_o the_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n wait_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o fille_v all_o thing_n live_v with_o plenteousness_n psal_n 145.15_o 16._o exercise_v the_o divine_a goodness_n go_v under_o various_a title_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o object_n towards_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v and_o according_a as_o the_o object_n towards_o who_o his_o goodness_n be_v exercise_v do_v differ_v according_o be_v his_o goodness_n distinguish_v and_o the_o attribute_n itself_o go_v under_o several_a name_n consider_v he_o as_o show_v his_o goodness_n to_o the_o whole_a creation_n in_o general_n and_o he_o be_v bountiful_a in_o alot_v to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n their_o proportion_n of_o happiness_n agreeable_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o capacity_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145.9_o kindness_n towards_o all_o man_n god_n bear_v a_o philanthropy_n and_o love_a kindness_n consider_v next_o his_o kindness_n to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n as_o well_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_a as_o those_o who_o be_v good_a and_o his_o goodness_n be_v then_o philanthropy_n and_o love_a kindness_n whereby_o he_o communicate_v manifold_a blessing_n and_o in_o great_a measure_n to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o and_o be_v sincere_o desirous_a of_o their_o happiness_n hence_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a math._n 5_o 45._o more_o particular_o patient_a towards_o the_o wicked_a he_o be_v long-suffering_a and_o patient_a consider_v he_o next_o as_o exercise_v this_o his_o goodness_n towards_o wicked_a man_n and_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o then_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v exceed_o long_a suffering_n and_o patient_n the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o consider_v he_o as_o exert_v himself_o nay_o strive_v to_o reclaim_v these_o unhappy_a man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o run_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o then_o he_o be_v gracious_a gracious_a gracious_a and_o his_o goodness_n be_v call_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o well_o it_o may_v eph._n 2.7_o and_o then_o next_o to_o this_o consider_v he_o as_o pardon_v sinner_n upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o his_o goodness_n be_v then_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n forgive_a merciful_a and_o forgive_a and_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n ready_a to_o pardon_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n neh._n 9.17_o ay_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n mich._n 7.18_o thus_o be_v he_o good_a towards_o the_o very_a wicked_a but_o then_o consider_v his_o goodness_n towards_o the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a delight_n towards_o the_o virtuous_a he_o bear_v a_o complacency_n and_o delight_n those_o who_o love_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o it_o be_v complacence_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o whereby_o he_o cherish_v they_o as_o his_o child_n protect_v they_o from_o danger_n or_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o or_o at_o leastwise_o turn_v all_o to_o their_o good_a in_o the_o end_n all_o this_o even_o in_o this_o life_n o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n psal_n 31.19_o but_o last_o consider_v we_o his_o goodness_n to_o such_o hereafter_o in_o reward_v those_o who_o have_v be_v his_o obedient_a servant_n and_o there_o want_v then_o a_o word_n to_o express_v his_o goodness_n the_o measure_n of_o it_o be_v so_o exceed_o great_a since_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v what_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o branch_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fondness_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n which_o fix_v by_o chance_n and_o humour_n upon_o they_o and_o then_o overlook_v their_o miscarriage_n and_o can_v see_v none_o of_o their_o misdeserving_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o easiness_n that_o will_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o mere_a importunity_n to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o unrepent_v and_o harden_v sinner_n nor_o last_o be_v it_o a_o tenderness_n that_o relent_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o miserable_a object_n and_o will_v therefore_o rescue_v the_o wicked_a out_o of_o their_o everlasting_a misery_n because_o it_o can_v bear_v their_o sigh_n and_o groan_n no_o certain_o his_o be_v the_o goodness_n not_o like_o that_o of_o a_o fond_a mother_n but_o of_o a_o wise_a governor_n for_o x._o as_o god_n be_v transcendent_a in_o goodness_n so_o also_o in_o justice_n just_o x._o transcendent_o just_o which_o be_v another_o moral_a perfection_n in_o the_o rational_a nature_n and_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o the_o divine_a excellency_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a saint_n fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o rectitude_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o act_n any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o high_a reason_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o most_o righteous_a law_n and_o pass_v a_o most_o just_a judgement_n upon_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o neither_o will_n nor_o act_n any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o high_a reason_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o represent_v god_n reason_n both_o willing_a and_o act_v agreeable_o to_o the_o high_a reason_n as_o if_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o mere_a will_n and_o arbitrary_a pleasure_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o he_o justify_v or_o condemn_v but_o make_v million_o of_o man_n and_o even_o before_o he_o create_v they_o reprobate_v they_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n mere_o to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o they_o will_v call_v it_o but_o such_o will_v rather_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n in_o condemn_v they_o afterward_o to_o everlasting_a torment_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o pious_a mind_n to_o conceive_v thus_o unworthy_o of_o god_n he_o will_v be_v find_v indeed_o to_o inflict_v the_o most_o dismal_a and_o terrible_a punishment_n upon_o both_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n but_o that_o will_v be_v upon_o such_o justifiable_a reason_n as_o will_v leave_v even_o the_o damn_a themselves_o and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o torture_n without_o excuse_n for_o why_o law_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o most_o righteous_a law_n he_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o most_o righteous_a law_n such_o as_o be_v best_a suit_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o faculty_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o which_o do_v all_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o perfect_v our_o nature_n even_o to_o the_o render_v we_o like_o to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n whereas_o the_o course_n and_o way_n of_o life_n opposite_a to_o his_o law_n do_v debase_v man_n below_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o render_v they_o bruit_n and_o devil_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n work_n reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o as_o all_o god_n law_n be_v infinite_o reasonable_a and_o just_a so_o he_o never_o sail_v to_o pass_v a_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n on_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n both_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v great_a or_o less_o proportionable_a to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o their_o deed_n but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o will_v be_v endless_a and_o everlasting_a that_o the_o very_a imperfect_a virtue_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o extraordinary_o recompense_v even_o with_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a joy_n none_o do_v complain_v of_o as_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o equity_n and_o reason_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o object_n against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n alotment_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v punish_v momentany_a and_o transient_a sin_n with_o eternal_a woe_n and_o misery_n but_o to_o clear_v the_o divine_a justice_n of_o any_o hardship_n contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o equity_n in_o this_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o these_o everlasting_a punishment_n be_v legal_a penalty_n which_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n do_v inflict_v for_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n and_o if_o all_o wise_a lawgiver_n who_o will_v preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o government_n and_o edict_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o inflict_v sometime_o severe_a penalty_n for_o lesser_a crime_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o indeed_o be_v the_o offence_n what_o it_o will_v such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deter_v offender_n from_o the_o violation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o to_o secure_v their_o government_n over_o their_o subject_n the_o infliction_n therefore_o of_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a and_o reasonable_a since_o as_o great_a as_o they_o be_v consider_v the_o allurement_n to_o sin_n be_v present_a and_o consequent_o more_o tempt_a and_o these_o punishment_n apprehend_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n they_o be_v find_v little_a enough_o to_o restrain_v obstinate_a and_o perverse_a sinner_n from_o persevere_v in_o wickedness_n in_o short_a all_o those_o kind_n measure_n and_o degree_n of_o punishment_n be_v just_o equitable_a and_o reasonable_a which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o government_n and_o the_o sacredness_n of_o its_o law_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v fair_o account_v for_o as_o reward_v not_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o man_n work_n though_o he_o inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o temporary_a transgression_n eternal_a punishment_n person_n reward_v or_o punish_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n last_o and_o in_o all_o his_o alotment_n and_o distribution_n of_o justice_n he_o be_v very_o impartial_a reward_v or_o punish_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 34.19_o such_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n viz._n xi_o transcendent_o true_a viz._n xi_o and_o as_o he_o be_v infinite_o just_a so_o he_o be_v transcendent_o true_a his_o veracity_n be_v a_o attribute_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v know_v and_o consider_v by_o we_o and_o it_o consist_v in_o these_o particular_n that_o he_o be_v sincere_a in_o all_o his_o declaration_n faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o certain_a to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o sinner_n according_a to_o his_o threaten_n